Skip to main content

Full text of "A mother's portrait: being a memorial of filial affection; with sketches of Wesleyan life and of religious services in letters to a younger sister, especially intended for the youth of Methodism"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3433  08236998  8 


■HUH 


'/; 


~) 


%e/ 


(?a7iyuAA-  ^^ili^^yy^C 


vftzrus 


MOTHER'S  PORTRAIT: 


BEING 


UewMal  0f  filial  Jtffertian. 


AN 

J 


PUBLIC  LIBRAE 


A6TOR, LENOX  AND 
TILDEN   FOUNDATION*. 


HER  CHILDREN  ARISE  UP,  AND  CALL  HER  BLESSED  ;  HER  HUS- 
BAND ALSO,  AND  HE  PRAISETH  HER 

FAVOR  IS  DECEITFUL,  AND  BEAUTY  IS  VAIN  ;  BUT  A  WOMAN 
THAT  FEARETH  THE  LORD,  SHE  SHALL  BE  PRAISED. 

GIVE  HER  OF  THE  FRUIT  OF  HER  HANDS  ;  AND  LET  HER  OWN 
WORKS  PRAISE  HER  IN  THE  GATES. 

SOLOMON. 


MOTHER'S  PORTRAIT:/ 


BEING 


g,  IleiMtfal  af  filial  %Mum; 


WITH 


SKETCHES  OF  WESLEYAN  LIFE  AND  OF  RELIGIOUS  SERVICES 
IN  LETTERS  TO  A  YOUNGER  SISTER. 

ESPECIALLY   INTENDED    FOR 

TJjE   YOUTH   OF   METHODISM. 

BY    THE 

REV.  FREDERICK  J.  JOBSON. 


ILLUSTRATED    BY   TWENTY   ENGRAVINGS,    FROM    ORIGINAL    PICTURES 
BY   J.    SMETIIAM   AND    F.    J.    JOBSON. 


REVISED    BY   THOMAS    0.    SUMMERS,   D.D.     . 


-«♦*- 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  STEVENSON  &  F.  A.  OWEN,  AGENTS, 

FOR  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CIICRCH,   SOUTH. 

1857. 


[THE  NEW  YORK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARYI 

150300 

A8TOR,  LENOX  AND 
TILDEN  FOUNDATIONS. 

1899. 


STEREOTYPED    AND    PRINTED    BY    A.    A.    STITT, 
SOUTHERN    METHODIST    PUBLISHING    HOUSE,    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 


Cffithttts. 


PAGE 
INTRODUCTION   BY  THE   EDITOR xi 

TO   THE    GENERAL   READER xiii 

LETTER   I. 

DESCRIPTIVE    PORTRAIT 19 

*    LETTER  II. 

BIRTHPLACE — ELEMENTS    OF    CHARACTER 31 

LETTER   III. 

MARRIAGE — WANDERINGS — SETTLEMENT 42 

LETTER   IV. 

AN   AGED    FATHER — CONVERSION — ENTRANCE    INTO    METHODISM — A 

PRIMITIVE    CLASS-MEETING 52 

LETTER   V. 

METHODISM   IN   THE    CITY   AND    COUNTY   OF    LINCOLN — EARLY   PER- 
SECUTION      72 

LETTER  VI. 

VISITS  TO  THE  POOR  AND  THE  SICK — INSTANCES  OF  USEFULNESS.   96 

LETTER   VII. 

FAMILY   RELIGION — SABBATH-DAY   SCENES 105 

LETTER   VIII. 

BEREAVEMENTS — THE    SPIRITUAL   WORLD 121 


( 


viii  CONTENTS. 

LETTER   IX. 

U8BFU1  KISS    K)    KIM'K! ID   AND  TO   STRANGERS — WATCH-NIGHT  AND 

mhiwm    BBEVICE8 131 

LETTER   X. 

II  BLIO   WORSHIP — VISITS  OF  MINISTERS — CHRISTIAN   FELLOWSHIP.    144 

LETTER  XI. 

DEVOTIONAL    READING — SPIRITUAL    SONGS — FULL    SALVATION 157 

LETTER   XII. 

CLASS-LEADING  —  FEMALE    AGENCY  —  MISSIONARY   ANNIVERSARY 

MR.  WILLIAM    DAWSON,    DR.  NEWTON — CATHOLICITY 174 

LETTER  XIII. 

ADVANTAGES    OF   METHODISM,    IN   ITS    SOCIAL   MEANS 195 

LETTER   XIV. 

TIMES    OF   REFRESHING — DAYS    OF   REV.    JOHN    SMITH — JOHN   HUNT 

— CHAPEL   OPENED   BY   REV.    DR.    BUNTING 208 

LETTER  XV. 

CHARACTER   REVIEWED — ADDITIONAL   INSTANCES    OF   USEFULNESS..    229 

LETTER  XVI. 

MATURED   FRUITS    OF   THE    SPIRIT 242 

LETTER  XVII. 

SUPPORT   IN    SICKNESS 255 

LETTER   XVIII. 

JOYFUL  DEATH — BURIAL-PLACE — FUNERAL    SERMON — CONCLUSION..    266 


fllofratioHg, 


DESIGNED  BT  PAGE 

FRONTISPIECE J.  SMETHAM 4 

BEVERLEY F.  J.  JOBSON 31 

SPURN  POINT F.  J.  JOBSON 42 

LINCOLN F.  J.  JOBSON 52 

EARLY    PERSECUTION .. J.   SMETHAM 72 

RELIEVING   THE    POOR J.   SMETHAM 96 

SABBATH-DAY    SCENE J.  SMETHAM 105 

FATHER  AND    CHILDREN J.   SMETHAM 121 

NEWPORT   GATE,    LINCOLN F.  J.  JOBSON 131 

PUBLIC    WORSHIP J.   SMETnAM 144 

MEDITATIVE    SERENITY    (LAKE    OF    LUCERNE) F.J.   JOBSON 157 

HIGH    BRIDGE,    LINCOLN F.  J.  JOBSON .  174 

METHODIST    CLASS-MEETING J.   SMETHAM 195 

THE    EARNEST    PREACHER J.   SMETHAM 208 

PENITENTS J.  SMETHAM 229 

CHRISTIAN    STEADFASTNESS    (MONT   BLANC) F.  J.  JOBSON 242 

SICKNESS J.  SMETHAM 255 

ENTRANCE   INTO  THE   RIVER J.  SMETHAM 205 

FLIGHT   TO   HEAVEN J.   SMETHAM 260 

THE    END J.  SMETHAM 270 


1* 


Jntrchttioit  b  i\t  €bfot. 


The  author  of  this  beautiful  biography  is  favorably  known 
in  the  United  States  as  a  minister  of  the  British  Wesleyan 
Conference,  having  visited  this  country  as  a  representative  of 
that  body,  with  Dr.  Hannah,  in  the  General  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  held  at  Indiauapolis,  during 
the  present  year.  Mr.  Jobson  is  a  man  of  generous,  benevo- 
lent, and  catholic  spirit — of  artistic  tastes  and  capacities,  as 
well  as  scholarly  acquirements  and  habits — a  most  excellent, 
devoted,  and  successful  minister  of  the  Lord  Jesus — just 
what  one  might  expect  him  to  be,  Jcnoioing  his  parentage. 

The  Son  has  drawn  the  Portrait  of  the  Mother  in  a  mas- 
terly manner ;  and  well  did  she  deserve  this  memento  of  filial 
affection.  Mrs.  Jobson  was  a  fine  specimen  of  the  women  of 
Wesleyan  Methodism.  Her  character  cannot  be  surveyed 
without  admiration — we  would  hopefully  think,  not  without 
imitation  too. 

By  an  ingenious  method,  without  diverting  attention  from 
his  Mother's  Portrait,  the  author  has  given  us  a  truthful  and 
attractive  picture  of  Methodism,  with  descriptions  of  persons 
and  places  connected  with  its  history.     Some  of  the  engrav- 


■     i 


xii  INTRODUCTION    BY    THE    EDITOR. 

rags — all  of  which  arc  faithfully  reproduced  by  our  artist — 
are  from  designs  by  Mr.  Jobson,  who  has  several  times  visited 
the  continent  of  Europe,  particularly  Switzerland,  for  the 
purpose  of  sketching  its  peerless  lake  and  mountain  scenery. 
This  edition  is  an  exact  reprint  of  a  copy  of  the  original 
work,  bearing  the  autograph  of  Mr.  Jobson,  by  whom  it  was 
presented  to  our  excellent  friend,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sargent,  of 
Baltimore,  whose  courtesy  in  favoring  us  with  the  volume, 
and  with  interesting  particulars  concerning  its  author,  is  duly 
appreciated  by 

Slje  €Mtor. 

Nashville,  Tenn.,  August,  1856. 


Co  ijjt  (Semral  |l«ahr. 


The  Author  respectfully  claims  attention  for 
one  thought  before  the  following  Letters  are  pe- 
rused. They  do  not  portray  the  striking  events 
of  enterprise  in  the  life  of  an  adventurous  mis- 
sionary to  the  heathen ;  or  the  important  changes 
and  deep  trials  which  often  characterize  the  work 
of  a  Christian  minister  in  his  own  country.  Nor 
do  they  record  the  workings  of  a  religious  mind 
which  has  had  all  the  advantages  of  high  cultivation 
and  refined  leisure.     But  they  contain,  although 


r» 


\i\        TO  THE  GENERAL  READER. 

the  sketch  is  imperfect;  the  portraiture  of  a  plain, 
practical  Christian, — of  one  who  was  surrounded 
with  the  cares  of  family  and  business, — of  one 
who  was  every  day  in  the  world,  and  yet  lived 
as  not  of  it, — of  one  who  turned  her  very  neces- 
sity to  be  busy  therein  into  an  opportunity  for 
snatching  trophies  out  of  it  for  her  Redeemer. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  homeliness  of  the  Portrait 
may  render  it  the  more  readily  imitable ;  and, 
therefore,  the  more  extensively  serviceable  to  the 
hearts  and  minds  of  those  who  may  contemplate 
it.  Every  one  cannot  be  a  missionary,  like 
Brainerd,  or  Eliot,  or  Martyn,  or  Coke :  all  can- 
not become  preachers  of  Christ's  gospel  to  thou- 
sands, like  Wesley,  or  Whitefield,  or  Benson,  or 
Robert  Newton:  few  can  attain  the  intellectual 
refinement  joined  with  high  spirituality  which 
characterized  Hannah  More  and  Lady  Maxwell; 
but  it  is  the  privilege  of  all,  however  encircled 


TO  THE  GENERAL  READER.        XV 

with  family  cares,  or  involved  in  temporal  busi- 
ness, to  be  useful  members  of  the  Church  of 
God. 

Perhaps  the  religious  world  had  never  greater 
need  than  now  to  be  reminded  that  it  is  personal 
usefulness  which  should  be  cultivated  and  prac- 
ticed. The  many  noble  institutions  an#  asso- 
ciations for  spiritual  and  charitable  objects  which 
distinguish  our  times,  deserve  all  the  support 
which  they  receive;  but  there  is  danger  that 
the  majority  of  professing  Christians  should  rest 
in  mere  subsidiary  usefulness.  It  should  be 
remembered  that  individual  exertion  is  necessary 
in  the  cause  of  Christ ;  and  that  it  was  never 
intended  that  any  of  His  followers  should  serve 
only  by  proxy.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  subject 
of  this  Memoir,  while  ever  ready  to  support 
evangelical  and  benevolent  institutions  to  the 
extent  of  her  ability,  was  herself  a  persevering 


xvi       TO  THE  GENERAL  READER. 

and  successful  laborer  in  the  vineyard  of  her 
Lord.  And  to  those  who  desire  to  have  before 
them,  every  day  and  under  all  the  varied  circum- 
stances of  life,  a  practical  and  active  example 
of  the  power  and  excellence  of  religion,  this 
imperfect  sketch  is  humbly  but  earnestly  recom- 
mended. 

The  reader  will  discern  that  these  Letters 
have  been  written  with  a  free  pen;  and  that 
with  a  Mother's  Portrait,  Methodist  scenes  and 
services  have  been  outlined.  This,  to  some 
extent,  was  natural  and  unavoidable.  But  it 
will  be  seen  that  these  outlines  are  sometimes 
extended  beyond  the  simple  necessities  of  the 
biography.  The  writer's  reasons  for  such  en- 
largements are  twofold,  and  may  be  soon  stated. 

Though  Wesleyan  Methodism  has  been  in 
existence  for  more  than  a  century,  it  is  evidently 


TO    THE    GENERAL    READER.  XY11 

still  much  misunderstood ;  for  even  good  men, 
who  write  and  speak  of  it,  strangely  misrepresent 
it ;  more  especially  when  they  make  reference 
to  its  peculiar  and  social  means  of  grace.  An 
endeavor  is  made  in  the  following  pages  to 
exhibit  its  true  features.  This  is  done  in  a 
somewhat  desultory  and  unconnected  manner ; 
yet  so,  it  is  believed,  that  the  truth  will  be 
satisfactorily  gleaned  by  the  reader  who  is  not  a 
Methodist ;  while  to  Wesleyans  themselves  these 
few  pen-and-ink  sketches  of  what  they  are  fami- 
liar with  may  not  be  wholly  unacceptable. 

But  more  especially  is  this  volume  intended  for 
the  youth  of  Methodist  parentage  and  descent. 
And  it  is  humbly  hoped,  that  imperfect  as  are 
the  references  made  in  it  to  early  religious  asso- 
ciations, yet  they  will  be  the  means  of  reviving 
and  strengthening  within  youthful  readers  rever- 
ential  regard    for  the   Church    of  their  fathers. 

b2 


XV111  TO    THE    GENERAL    READER. 

For  should  the  perusal  of  what  is  herein  written 
raise  up  but  one  thought  of  a  religious  home,  that 
thought  may  have  linked  to  it  a  chain  of  sleeping 
recollections,  which,  when  revived,  shall  be  found 
to  be  most  salutary  in  their  influence. 

F.  J.  J. 

Lambeth,  July,  1855. 


A  MOTHER'S   PORTRAIT. 


fettu  i. 


"  Some  we  love  well:  the  early  presences 
That  were  first  round  us,  and  the  silvery  tones 
Of  those  most  far  away,  and  dreamy  voices 
That  sounded  all  about  us  at  the  dawn 
Of  our  young  life, — these,  as  the  world  of  things 
Sets  in  upon  our  being  like  a  tide, 
Keep  with  us,  and  are  ever  uppermost. 
And  some  there  are,  tall,  beautiful,  and  wise, 
Whose  step  is  heavenward,  and  whose  souls  have  passed 
Out  from  the  nether  darkness,  and  been  borne 
Into  a  new  and  glorious  universe, 
Who  speak  of  things  to  come :  but  there  is  that 
In  thy  soft  eye  and  long-accustomed  voice, 
Would  win  me  from  them  all." 

HENRY   ALFORD. 

I  purpose,  my  dear  Sister,  to  describe,  in  a 
series  of  letters  addressed  to  yourself,  the  life 
and    example    of    our    clear    departed    Mother. 


20  a   mother's  portrait. 

You  have  heard  more  than  you  saw  of  her; 
for  she  died  when  you  were  very  young.  Of 
her  earnest  and  affectionate  character  you  can- 
not fail  to  have  some  personal  remembrances. 
But  these  are,  of  necessity,  imperfect.  You 
ought  to  know  more  from  others ;  and  especi- 
ally from  a  brother  who  had  the  greater  advan- 
tage of  growing  up  to  manhood  under  her 
maternal  care.  My  own  love  and  gratitude 
for  her  memory  are  summed  up  in  Gray's 
significant  saying :  "A  man  can  have  but  one 
Mother."  And  though  you  lost  her  early,  you 
feel  that  there  is  something  inexpressibly  dear 
and  tender  in  a  Mother's  name.  I  wish  to 
deepen  this  sentiment  within  you,  knowing  by 
experience  that  it  is  truly  salutary  to  cherish  it. 
But  while  addressing  this  record  to  you  in 
the  fugitive  form  of  letters,  I  humbly  aim  to 
erect  a  public  and  more  permanent  memorial 
of  departed  excellence.  Our  dear  Mother's 
character  and  conduct  impressed  themselves 
beneficially  on  many  while  she  lived;  and  I 
judge  that  a  memoir  of  her  will  be  lastingly 
useful  now  she  is  dead.     I  have  long  felt  that 


DESCRIPTIVE    PORTRAIT.  21 

the  writing  of  it  was  a  filial  duty  I  owed  to 
her  memory,  and  a  public  duty  I  owed  to  the 
Church  of  Christ.  She  was  a  living  example 
of  practical  Christianity;  and,  with  all  the 
books  of  religious  biography  that  have  been 
published,  there  are  not  too  many  records  of 
such  examples  in  the  world.  ' 

It  may  be  asked  why  I  have  chosen  to  fulfil 
my  task  in  the  epistolary  form.  I  answer,  Be- 
cause it  is  more  easy,  and  less  stately  and 
pretending  than  the  set  style  of  modern  bio- 
graphy, which,  by  its  measured  formality,  re- 
strains the  writer  from  giving  free  expression 
to  his  thoughts  and  recollections.  It  also 
admits  of  the  introduction  of  more  familiar 
incidents ;  and  one  fireside  incident  related 
with  simplicity,  not  unfrequently  affords  more 
real  insight  into  character  than  a  large  volume 
of  mere  general  descriptions.  And  while  this 
easier  form  will  allow  me  to  use  with  freedom 
the  language  of  affection  and  gratitude, — which, 
as  a  son,  I  must  employ,  if  I  write  at  all, — it 
will  enable  me  to  point  out,  without  the  stiff- 
ness which   often   deters  rather   than   invites   a 


22  a  mother's  portrait. 

reader,   the  lessons  to  be  learned  from  a  Chris- 
tian example. 

These  letters  are  accompanied  with  engraved 
illustrations,  for  the  purpose,  not  only  of  pro- 
ducing on  your  mind  more  distinct  and  pleas- 
ing impressions  of  what  you  read;  but  also  of 
stimulating  you,  and  all  who  may  peruse  them, 
to  cultivate  any  taste  which  the  Almighty 
Creator  may  have  implanted  within  you  for 
the  beautiful.  It  is  a  gracious  design  of  God 
that  we  should  be  educated  and  refined  by 
such  means,  as  well  as  by  the  purifying  les- 
sons of  his  holy  word.  What  beauty  has  he 
not  profusely  scattered  around  us,  in  the  forms 
of  the  universe,  his  great  handy  work !  Can 
we  suppose  that  we  are  thus  encircled  with 
beauty,  and  grace,  and  grandeur,  without  a 
beneficent  purpose  ?  Let  me  earnestly  advise 
you,  especially  while  your  younger  faculties 
are  awake  with  wonder,  to  store  the  mind 
with  images  of  all  that  is  most  lovely  in  form 
and  color,  and  most  marvellous  in  design. 
You  will  reap  the  benefit  afterwards,  and  to 
the  end  of  life. 


DESCRIPTIVE    PORTRAIT.  23 

It  is  not  only  of  such  materials  that  the 
mind  compiles  its  most  pleasurable  stores;  but 
they  are  most  soothing  and  refreshing  amidst 
the  corroding  and  anxious  cares  of  our  earthly 
existence.  The  remembrance  of  these  is  always 
fresh  and  green,  however  sterile  and  desolate 
present  and  actual  circumstances  may  become. 
It  is  related  of  Alexander  the  Great,  that  in 
all  his  wars  he  carried  with  him  a  copy  of 
the  Iliad,  on  which,  as  his  richest  treasure, 
he  laid  his  active  brain  to  rest  at  night ;  and 
it  is  said  that  our  own  great  statesman,  Wil- 
liam Pitt,  would  retire  from  the  stormiest  de- 
bate on  war  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
read  in  the  stately  and  transcendent  pages  of 
"Paradise  Lost':  until  morning  dawned.  It 
is  thus  that  the  busiest  and  most  sagacious 
minds  devised  a  way  to  restore  the  health 
and  purity  of  the  intellect,  after  it  had  been 
dulled  and  worn  with  the  grosser  combat  of 
the  common  affairs  of  life. 

I  shall  commence  my  task  with  endeavoring 
to  set  before  you  in  writing  our  dear  Mother's 
Portrait,      I   am    prompted    to    do    this    by    the  -v 


24  a  mother's   portrait. 

remembrance  of  haying  often  experienced  a 
sense  of  want  on  reading  biographies  which 
have  contained  no  description  of  the  person 
whose  life  was  related.  In  such  works  a  feel- 
ing of  vagueness  accompanies  one  all  the  way 
through.  For  want  of  a  substantial  form  which 
the  mind  can  keep  before  itself,  the  words 
spoken  and  the  acts  performed  by  the  person 
whose  life  we  are  reading,  make  an  unsatisfac- 
tory impression.  How  different  from  the  real- 
ity which  is  embodied  in  BoswTell's  "  Life  of 
Johnson,"  where  we  seem  to  live  with  the 
grand  mental  laborer,  to  see  how  he  looked, 
and  to  hear  the  sonorous  tones  in  which  he 
uttered  his  weighty  sayings !  How  different 
from  the  lifelike  picture,  almost  unconsciously 
drawn  •  of  himself  by  Wesley  in  his  "  Journals,'* 
which,  after  all  that  others  have  done  so  well, 
are  his  best  biography  ! 

I  shall  endeavor,  then,  to  place  before  you  a 
Mother's  Portrait;  but  shall  not  attempt  high- 
coloring  and  finish.  You  may  term  it  rather 
a  crayon  sketch  with  a  free  pencil;  but  it  shall 
be,  as  far  as  I  can  render  it  so,  true  to  the  life. 


DESCRIPTIVE    PORTRAIT.  25 

Our  beloved  Mother  was  of  middle  stature,  of 
good  proportionate  form,  and,  in  the  latter  part 
of  her  life,  somewhat  broad  and  full  in  person; 
yet  she  was  remarkably  quick  and  lively  in  her 
step,  and  uniformly  active  in  her  movements. 
Her  countenance  was  fresh,  healthy,  and  open. 
It  was  delicately  fair  in  complexion,  and  slightly 
tinged  on  the  cheeks  with  color  that  deepened 
with  the  increasing  strength  of  inward  emotion. 
There  was  a  peach-like  bloom  of  health  and  peace 
almost  constantly  upon  it.  The  face  was  more 
round  than  oval,  in  its  general  outline ;  somewhat 
high  at  the  cheek-bones ;  and,  as  with  all  good 
faces,  the  features  were  well-defined  and  harmoni- 
ous. Her  eyes  were  gray,  and,  as  if  specially 
designed  for  extended  observation,  they  were 
widely  set  in  their  distance  from  each  other,  and 
full  towards  the  outer  corners.  The  nose  was 
significant  of  decision  and  strength,  and  projected 
in  full  proportion  from  the  face.  Her  lips  were 
thin,  but  the  mouth  was  very  expressive  of 
natural  cheerfulness.  The  chin  was  a  little 
pointed,  and  inclined  to  the  double  form  when 
it  rested  against  the  neck.     Her  hair  was  dark 


26  a  mother's  portrait. 

brown,  which  she  wore  plainly  parted  from  the 
middle  of  the  forehead,  and  hanging  low  and 
plentifully  down  at  the  sides  of  the  face.  The 
countenance  throughout  was  tenderly  expressive 
both  of  thought  and  feeling.  At  seasons  of  de- 
liberation it  was  seriously  placid  and  calm;  but 
immediately  on  entering  into  conversation  with 
her  friends,  it  kindled  up  into  cheerfulness,  and 
not  ^infrequently  appeared  radiant  with  joy. 
Religious  reverence  was  its  great  characteristic ; 
and  on  the  whole,  I  should  say  that  a  face  more 
sweet,  more  spiritual,  more  withdrawn  at  times 
from  earthly  objects,  and  more  fully  bathed  in 
genuine  devotion,  I  do  not  remember  to  have 
seen. 

Filial  attachment  may  influence  my  judgment ; 
but  to  me,  hers  was  a  countenance  not  surpassed 
for  womanly  purity  either  by  picture  or  reality. 
There  were  seasons  of  motherly  association  with 
her  family,  when  her  entire  nature  seemed  to  be 
suffused  with  holy  feeling,  and  to  tremble  in  a 
delirium  of  love.  How  sweetly  serene  and  rapt 
with  devotion  was  that  countenance  when  lifted 
up  to  heaven  as  she  knelt  in  prayer  with  her 


DESCRIPTIVE    PORTRAIT.  27 

children!  And  how  much  of  celestial  radiance 
seemed  to  linger  upon  it  after  she  left  her  closet, 
where,  under  the  bright  cloud  that  had  over- 
shadowed her,  she  had  knelt  and  held  communion 
with  God !  Religion  literally  made  her  face  to 
shine.  All  its  lines,  by  the  influence  of  her  fre- 
quent and  prolonged  visits  to  the  secret  place  of 
the  Divine  pavilion,  seemed  touched  into  child- 
like simplicity  and  purity ;  and  her  whole  charac- 
ter was  redolent  of  the  richly-perfumed  incense 
of  spiritual  devotion.  How  that  image  of  piety 
and  worship  abides  with  me  through  succeeding 
years !  Her  miniature  portrait,  painted  some 
years  ago,  now  lies  open  in  its  locket  before  me ; 
and  at  my  father's  hangs  against  the  wall  an 
excellent  three-quarters  portrait  of  her  by  my 
friend,  Mr.  Green,  and  for  which  she  sat  to  him 
in  London  a  short  time  before  she  died.  But  her 
true  and  full  image  is  in  my  heart.  There  it  has 
been  set  and  worn  from  early  childhood ;  nor  will 
all  the  passing  joys  and  sorrows  of  human  life 
chase  away  its  deep  and  indelible  impression 
there. 

Her  dress  was  neat;  but  it  was  as  far  removed 


28  a  mother's  portrait. 

from  uniform  plainness  and  preciseness  on  the  one 
hand,  as  it  was  from  worldly  fashion  and  adorn- 
ment on  the  other.  Indeed,  with  her,  as  with 
most  persons,  the  outward  dress  was  character- 
istic of  the  mind  within.  Her  avowed  principle 
was  to  wear  good  clothing ;  believing,  as  she  said, 
that  it  was  most  economical  by  its  durability ; 
but  she  was  careful  to  obey  the  apostolic  injunc- 
tion, and  to  "  adorn  herself  in  modest  apparel,"  as 
"becometh  a  woman  professing  godliness." 

Her  voice  and  manners  were  gentle,  but  de- 
cided. There  was  nothing  of  hurry  in  her  words 
and  actions  :  nothing  of  outward  bustle  and  ex- 
citement, such  as  you  often  find  in  persons  who 
profess  to  have  numerous  engagements,  and  much 
to  do,  but  who  in  reality  accomplish  very  little. 
A  serene  atmosphere  seemed  ever  to  be  around 
her;  but  with  this  there  was  a  powerful  and 
impressive  influence  attending  all  she  said  and 
did.  Mother  was,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word, 
a  gentle-wom.a,n;  but  calm  energy  was  her  great 
characteristic, — so  much  so,  that  introduce  her 
where  you  would,  and  associate  her  as  you 
pleased,  she  would  soon  make  herself  felt  as  a 


DESCRIPTIVE    PORTRAIT.  29 

woman  of  influence  and  force  of  character.  Her 
family  and  friends  instinctively  looked  up  to  her 
for  direction  and  counsel.  Strangers  soon  felt 
themselves  under  the  spell  of  her  character ;  and 
seat  her  where  you  might,  she  speedily  made  that 
the  chief  seat  in  the  room,  or  the  head  place  at 
the  table.  Sound  common  sense — that  every-day 
quality  for  life,  and  which,  where  not  possessed, 
is  not  to  be  obtained  by  any  effort,  or  at  any 
price — she  had  in  an  eminent  degree;  and  this, 
combined  with  unaffected  generosity  and  affability, 
rendered  her  the  chosen  friend  and  counsellor  of 
many.  With  such  a  combination  of  qualities,  you 
will  be  prepared  to  understand,  my  dear  Sister, 
how  it  was  that  your  Mother  has  obtained  so 
lasting  a  reputation  in  the  city  of  her  residence ; 
and  that,  though  several  years  have  passed  away 
since  her  sun  sank  below  the  horizon  of  mortal 
sight,  yet  the  reflected  light  of  her  character  still 
lingers  and  shines  among  so  many.  Of  her  it 
may  be  truly  said,  "  The  memory  of  the  just  is 
blessed;"  and  how  such  a  character  was  formed: 
what  were  the  circumstances  surrounding  and 
attending  it  from  early  life ;  and  what  were  the 

c2 


30  a  mother's  portrait. 

means  by  which  it  was  matured  in  its  excellence — 
it  will  be  both  interesting  and  profitable  for  you 
to  know.  These  I  shall  endeavor  to  describe  in 
successive  letters ;  and  as  you  will  now  have 
before  you,  from  the  hand  of  filial  affection,  the 
outline  figure  and  countenance  of  a  Mother  whom 
you  but  dimly  remember,  I  shall  proceed  to 
detail  to  you  the  particulars  of  her  life  and  eon- 
duct.  Some  of  these  may  be  deemed  trivial  by 
others,  but  they  will  not  be  uninteresting  to  you. 


ttttt    XL 


"Forgive  the  strain, 


Enamoured ;  for  to  man  in  every  clime, 

The  sweetest,  dearest,  noblest  spot  below, 

Is  that  which  gives  him  birth ;  and  long  it  wears 

A  charm  unbroken,  and  its  honored  name, 

Hallowed  by  memory,  is  fondly  breathed 

With  his  last  lingering  sigh." 

CAKRINGTON. 


Your  Mother  was  born  at  Beverley,  in  York- 
shire, November  the  20th,  1786.  This  place  of 
her  birth  is  one  of  the  most  pleasing  towns  in  the 
kingdom.      It  is  impossible  to  pass  through  its 


32  a  mother's  portrait. 

clean  streets,  to  see  its  quiet  mansions  and  gar- 
dens, open  spaces  and  market-place,  without  dis- 
cerning the  sources  of  the  health  and  prosperity 
of  its  inhabitants.  It  is  a  town  of  true  English 
comfort ;  and  the  rich  and  well-cultivated  land 
around  it,  with  the  salubrious  air,  renders  it  pro- 
motive of  longevity.  To  see  Beverley  in  full 
advantage,  however,  it  should  be  viewed  from  the 
elevated  ground  on  the  west,  at  some  half-mile 
distant;  whence  its  long  line  of  buildings,  with 
the  minster  towers  and  parish  church,  embosomed 
in  rich  sylvan  scenery,  cannot  fail  to  produce  in 
the  mind  high  gratification  and  delight.  It  might 
be  added,  that  Beverley  is  not  only  pleasant  and 
picturesque  in  situation,  but  interesting  on  account 
of  its  great  antiquity.  It  is  one  of  those  towns 
which  originated  with  the  ancient  Britons,  by 
whom  it  was  named  Beaverhc,  from  a  lake  on  its 
western  side  where  the  beaver  was  hunted ;  and 
still  bears  in  its  records  and  relics  proofs  of 
having  passed  through  all  the  changes  of  Boman, 
Saxon,  Danish,  and  Norman  possession  and  exist- 
ence. Above  all,  its  minster,  so  beautifully 
chaste  and  feminine  in  its  proportions  and  orna- 


BIRTHPLACE.  33 

ments,  its  broad  massive  parish  church,  and  its 
numerous  remains  of  monasteries  and  religious 
houses,  attest  that  it  has  been  a  town  of  ecclesi- 
astical distinction. 

The  street  of  this  pleasant  and  venerable  town 
in  which  your  Mother  was  born  is  called  Lairgate. 
It  is  the  most  westerly  of  all  the  streets,  and 
extends  from  Keldgate,  on  the  south,  to  North-bar 
street — from  which  the  accompanying  view  of 
Beverley  is  taken.  The  house  stood  on  the  left- 
hand  side. 

The  name  of  our  dear  Mother's  father  was 
Caborn,  from,  as  it  would  seem,  the  village  of 
that  name  near  to  Caistor,  in  Lincolnshire,  the 
original  place  of  his  ancestors.  Her  mother's 
name  was  Harrison,  and  she  came  from  Louth,  in 
the  same  county ;  as  may  be  seen  from  a  tablet, 
erected  to  the  memory  of  her  brother,  in  the  south 
transept  of  Beverley  minster.  As  soon  after  her 
birth  as  convenient,  your  Mother  was  baptized, 
out  of  the  old  octagonal  and  curiously  carved 
font,  now  standing  at  the  west  end  of  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Mary's,  and  was  there  named 
Elizabeth. 

2* 


34:  a   mother's  portrait. 

If  I  did  not  remember  that  I  am  not  writing 
for  you  only,  my  dear  Sister,  I  should  linger  over 
old  Beverley.  For  of  how  great  importance  to 
human  character  is  the  place  of  birth  and  of  early 
associations — the  place  in  wThich  the  mind  first 
collects  its  materials  for  thought  and  reflection ! 
These  give  form  and  coloring  to  scenes  framed  by 
the  imagination,  and  therefore  affect  us  throughout 
life ;  nay,  may,  for  aught  we  know,  extend  their 
influence  into  eternity.  The  place  of  childhood 
is  never  forgotten,  remove  where  we  will  or  be 
situated  as  we  may.  A  cheerful  sunlight  rests 
upon  it,  and  renders  it  radiant  in  the  remembrance. 
It  is  the  pivot  centre  of  the  mind,  the  warm  and 
unforgotten  nest  of  the  heart;  yea,  the  very 
Eden  of  our  life,  where,  before  we  were  driven 
forth  into  the  world,  we  plucked  without  restraint 
the  flowers  and  fruits  of  innocence  and  joy. 
Even  the  emigrant,  who  adopts  another  country 
as  his  home,  never  forgets  the  place  of  his  birth. 
He  may  be  surrounded  by  more  classic  forms  and 
finer  scenery;  more  cloudless  skies  may  bend 
over  him ;  but  to  him  childhood's  home  surpasses 
all  he  elsewhere  beholds,  as  he  shows  by  speaking 


ELEMENTS    OF    CHARACTER.  35 

of  it  so  frequently  to  his  friends  or  his  family, 
and  by  relating  events  and  incidents  of  his  early 
days  again  and  again.  And  as  "  the  captive  hast- 
eneth  to  be  loosened/'  so  he  seeks  to  return  to 
his  native  place.  It  was  evident  that  our  dear 
Mother  felt  all  this.  She  was  fondly  attached  to 
Beverley,  often  spoke  of  it  to  her  children,  and 
related  to  them  what  she  saw  and  heard  there 
when  a  child,  until  we  all  felt  that  town  to  be  the 
place  of  a  second  home. 

Our  Mother's  childhood  was  spent  in  Beverley, 
and  was  especially  marked  by  what  is  usually 
described  in  children  as  "  innocent  simplicity." 
But  even  in  her  earliest  years  there  were  indica- 
tions of  the  intelligence,  guilelessness,  and  strong 
affection,  which  were  so  distinguishable  in  her 
character  in  after-life.  Indeed,  the  characteristics 
of  our  first  dispositions  and  feelings  usually  remain 
with  us  through  life,  as  well  as  our  resemblances 
in  feature  and  countenance.  We  have  no  essential 
changes,  naturally.  Those  we  knew  when  chil- 
dren are,  for  the  most  part,  only  more  fully 
developed,  not  altered  in  their  personal  character 
and  temperament.     The  dispositions  of  childhood 


36  A  mother's  portrait. 

may  not  unfrequently  be  traced  even  after  con- 
version. 

Early  indications  of  goodness  are  often  fonnd 
in  those  whom  God  condescends  to  employ  honor- 
ably in  his  Church,  as  we  may  learn  from  the 
records  of  Holy  Scripture,  as  well  as  from  general 
observation.  So  it  was  with  our  Mother.  She 
was  a  child  of  more  than  ordinary  promise ;  and 
her  sweetness  of  disposition  made  her  a  favorite 
in  the  family  and  neighborhood.  But  more  espe- 
cially was  she  a  favorite  with  her  father ;  for,  in 
addition  to  her  winning  qualities,  she  most  resem- 
bled him  in  disposition. 

Soon  after  she  could  run,  she  learned  the  letters 
of  the  alphabet,  and  began  to  learn  to  read.  Her 
young  mind  was  quick  and  eager ;  and  she  would 
climb  the  knees  of  her  father  and  others  almost 
as  soon  as  she  could  speak,  and  entreat  them  to 
teach  her  to  read.  And  often  have  I  heard  her 
relate  to  her  own  young  family  the  struggle  she 
had,  when  a  child,  in  her  "pursuit  of  knowledge 
under  difficulties ;"  and  instance,  in  her  own 
cheerful  manner,  the  humorous  misdirection  given 
to  her  on  one  occasion  by  her  father,  who  was 


ELEMENTS    OF     CHARACTER.  37 

wearied  by  her  frequent  questions  concerning  the 
true  pronunciation  of  words.  She  had  climbed 
his  knee  after  dinner,  and  was  trying  to  spell  out 
the  words  on  a  newspaper-sheet,  many  of  which 
were  too  difficult  for  her.  She  spelt  out  one,  and 
another,  and  another,  by  the  help  of  her  father, 
who  was  engaged  in  some  other  reading,  when  at 
length  she  came  to  the  word  vouch,  and  having 
spelt  it,  she  interrupted  him  by  asking  for  the 
sound  of  the  word.  He  told  her;  and  directed 
her  in  all  her  future  difficulties  with  words  to 
read  vouch  in  each  case  :  a  direction  not  the  most 
judicious  to  give  an  artless  child,  but  pardonable 
under  the  circumstances.  Her  vouches,  however, 
in  newspaper  reading  became  too  numerous,  and 
extorted  too  many  smiles,  to  be  continued  long; 
and  discovering  the  fraud,  she  refused  to  proceed 
farther  in  that  manner,  requiring  henceforth  a 
separate  pronunciation  for  each  new  and  difficult 
word. 

By  perseverance  these  and  other  difficulties 
were  overcome ;  and  she  imbibed  betimes  that 
love  and  habit  of  reading,  as  well  as  of  acquiring 
information,   which   remained    with   her   through 


38  A    MOTHER'S    PORTRAIT. 

life.  From  the  apparently  trivial  incident  just 
related,  I  may  also  remark,  that  she  learned  a 
lesson  for  life — not  to  read  either  books  or  human 
character  and  experience  without  endeavoring  to 
understand  what  was  read.  And  thus  it  is  that 
from  what  appear  to  be  at  the  time  unimportant 
circumstances  in  human  life,  a  future  settled 
course  is  pursued :  like  many  of  England's  well- 
trodden  roads,  first  formed  by  the  wandering  of 
cattle ;  or  like  many  of  her  streams,  turned  in  their 
first  course  by,  perhaps,  the  root  of  an  oak,  or  the 
small  fragment  of  a  rock. 

Even  at  this  early  period  the  Holy  Spirit  gra- 
ciously shed  an  enlightening  and  subduing  influ- 
ence upon  her  mind,  so  that  she  was  led  by  a 
power  which  she  understood  not,  and  when  but 
five  or  six  years  old,  to  go  into  secret  and  pray 
that  God  would  make  her  good  and  happy.  It 
was  no  small  mercy  to  be  thus  soon  the  subject 
of  Divine  guidance  and  blessing.  This  mercy,  it 
is  to  be  feared,  is  not  sufficiently  estimated  and 
sought  for  "  little  children,"  though  our  Lord  has 
expressly  declared  that  they  are  to  come  unto 
him.     There  is  restraining  and  preventing  grace 


ELEMENTS    OF    CHARACTER.  39 

for  them  before  conversion;  for  if  there  be  any 
religious  difference  in  the  young,  it  is  surely  to  be 
attributed  to  God.  Our  Mother  was  not  destitute 
of  moral  and  religious  teaching  by  her  friends  ; 
but,  in  addition  to  these,  she  was  favored  by  the 
drawings  of  the  good  Spirit. 

When  her  childhood  was  passed,  she  became 
exposed  to  great  danger  by  being  thrown  into 
scenes  of  gayety  and  dissipation  in  high  and 
fashionable  life.  The  lady  of  a  nobleman  who 
was  colonel  of  the  county  militia,  having  observed 
her  engaging  manners,  would  frequently  invite 
her  to  their  house  while  they  were  in  Beverley. 
When  the  regiment  removed  from  the  town,  the 
lady  begged  that  Bessy — our  Mother,  then  a  very 
young  girl — might  accompany  her  in  her  travels 
through  the  kingdom  during  the  continuance  of 
the  war,  promising  to  treat  her  youthful  charge 
always  as  a  friend,  and  to  studiously  promote  her 
comfort  and  advancement  in  life.  With  trembling 
anxiety  on  the  part  of  her  parents,  the  daughter 
was  surrendered  to  the  lady,  and  remained  under 
this  new  care  for  several  years. 

In  this  novel  situation  our  Mother  saw  much 


40  a  mother's  portrait. 

of  life,  as  the  varieties  of  human  manners  and 
character  are  termed.  She  travelled  over  most 
parts  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  in  the 
most  stirring  times ;  and  being  an  attentive  ob- 
server, had  in  her  mind  the  remembrance  of  many 
impressive  and  amusing  facts  and  incidents,  which 
she  used  to  relate  in  after-life  to  her  family  and 
friends.  Among  these  were  tales  of  the  war-time, 
including  sudden,  unexpected,  and  immediate  calls 
upon  the  regiment  to  march  to  new  stations : 
strange,  eccentric  characters  among  the  soldiers : 
odd  adventures  on  the  road  :  seizures  of  baggage- 
wagons  from  enraged  farmers  :  overthrow  of  car- 
riages :  a  stormy  crossing  of  the  Irish  Channel, 
when  the  passengers  were  fastened  down  under 
the  hatchway,  while  the  ship  plunged  and  creaked, 
and  they  expected  every  moment  to  be  drowned : 
traits  of  Irish  and  Scotch  character, — of  Paddy's 
brogue  and  wit,  poverty  and  blunders,  and  of 
Sawney's  cool,  self-protective  words  and  conduct : 
scenes  of  mountain  and  valley,  of  river,  lake,  and 
cataract ;  and  reminiscences  of  gayety,  disappoint- 
ment, and  chagrin,  in  the  whirling  circles  of  high 
life.      These  stories,  related  with  zest,  beguiled 


ELEMENTS    OF    CHARACTER.  41 

many  a  long  winter's  evening  in  her  family ;  and 
wrung  from  her  own  cheerful  heart,  as  well  as 
from  her  listening  children,  unrestrained  laughter, 
as  healthful  as  it  was  joyous.  But  in  all  these 
recitals  she  was  careful  to  set  forth  the  moral 
lesson  to  be  learned :  to  condemn  the  evil  and  to 
praise  the  good. 

I  may  sum  up  the  brief  sketch  of  this  period 
of  her  life,  by  recording  her  own  grateful  testi- 
mony, that  amidst  these  changeful  experiences 
she  was  mercifully  preserved.  She  never  loved 
the  world,  in  the  sense  of  that  word  as  applied  to 
human  attachment.  She  saw  early  through  the 
world's  false  appearances ;  and  desired  not  its 
pleasures,  honors,  or  wealth.  Admitted  by  her 
patroness  to  an  intimacy  that  was  highly  flattering, 
she  might  have  been  caught  by  worldly  fascina- 
tion. But  she  was  enabled  to  employ  reflection 
as  she  looked  behind  the  scenes  of  the  glittering 
drama.  She  discerned  how  restless,  how  wearied 
and  discontented,  were  even  the  higher  perform- 
ers :  she  conceived  a  strong  and  abiding  distaste 
for  it ;  and  so  turned  from  it  to  seek  satisfaction 
for  her  yearning  heart  in  affection  for  her  father, 

d2 


42  a  mother's  portrait. 


and  in  friendship  with  a  few  select  young  persons 
more  suited  to  her  than  the  high-born  of  her  sex. 
At  the  age  of  twenty,  or  nearly,  she  returned  to 
her  father's  home. 


^=31 

■ 

"-# 

a     -          it ' 

f 

prgB 


%t\\n  HL 


4. 


0  happy  they !  the  happiest  of  their  kind  ! 

Whom  gentler  stars  unite,  and  in  one  fate 

Their  hearts,  their  fortunes,  and  their  beings  blend. 

'T  is  not  the  coarser  tie  of  human  laws, 

Unnatural  oft,  and  foreign  to  the  mind, 

That  binds  their  peace,  but  harmony  itself, 

Attuning  all  their  passions  into  love : 

Where  Friendship  full  exerts  her  softest  power, 

Perfect  esteem,  enlivened  by  desire 

Ineffable,  and  sympathy  of  soul : 

Thought  meeting  thought,  and  will  preventing  will, 

With  boundless  confidence  ;  for  naught  but  love 

Can  answer  love,  and  render  bliss  secure.'' 

THOMSON. 


44  a  mother's  portrait. 

Though  now  with  her  own  family  and  friends, 
our  Mother  was  not  free  from  danger ;  for  she 
was  at  that  critical  period  of  life  when  prudence 
is  perhaps  most  needed,  though  often  least  exer- 
cised. The  painful  and  abiding  consequences  of  a 
false  step  when  the  girl  is  entering  into  womanhood, 
thousands  can  testify  by  sorrowful  experience. 

Our  dear  Mother  had  several  professed  admirers 
and  suitors.  Father,  who  was  then  a  young  man 
of  nearly  the  same  age  as  herself,  was  among 
them.  He  was  descended  on  the  paternal  side 
from  the  Jobsons,  who  were  cattle-graziers  near 
Horncastle,  in  Lincolnshire ;  and,  on  the  maternal, 
from  a  ship-owner  named  Foster,  formerly  of 
Hull,  and  afterwards  of  Barrow,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Humber.  This  last-named  ancestor  of  ours 
was  drowned  at  "  Spurn  Point,"  while  there  for 
some  business  concerning  a  home-bound  vessel, 
and  while  seeking  to  save  the  crew  of  another 
owner's  ship,  which  in  a  storm  had  been  driven 
upon  that  rocky  and  dangerous  angle  of  the  south- 
east coast  of  Holderness,  in  the  East  Riding  of 
Yorkshire  :  a  vignette  of  which  is  given  at  the 
head  of  this  letter. 


MARRIAGE.  45 

It  does  not  appear  that  either  our  grandfather 
or  grandmother  Jobson  was  decidedly  pious.  Yet 
they  must  have  had  some  convictions  in  favor  of 
religion ;  for  I  have  heard  my  father  say,  that  one 
of  the  first  incidents  of  his  own  life  which  he 
could  remember,  was  associated  with  a  scene  of 
persecution  against  the  Methodists  assembled  for 
worship  in  his  father's  kitchen,  near  the  market- 
place at  Horncastle.  Grandfather  Jobson  united 
himself  for  the  war  time  to  the  North  Lincoln 
militia  :  lost  his  wife  :  married  again ;  and  died  at 
Preston,  in  Lancashire,  leaving  some  descendants 
through  a  son  William,  since  deceased. 

Father  also  united  himself  to  this  county  militia. 
He  uniformly  kept  apart  from  the  dissipated  and 
immoral ;  so  that  for  his  serious  and  prudent 
demeanor  he  was  in  his  youth  called  a  "  Method- 
ist." This  was  felt  by  him  at  that  time  to  be  a 
stigma;  for  he  had  then  no  personal  association 
with  the  followers  of  Wesley,  or,  indeed,  with 
evangelical  Christians,  to  whom  the  opprobrious 
term  was  in  those  days  more  generally  applied. 
Since  then,  he  has  happily  learned  to  take  the 


46  a  mother's  portrait. 

name  which  was  flung  at  him  as  a  reproach  for  a 
mark  of  real  honor. 

It  was  not  unreasonable  to  expect  that  two  so 
congenial  in  disposition  and  mind  as  our  Mother 
and  father,  when  they  became  acquainted,  should 
desire  the  closest  union.  Their  love  was  pure 
and  strong.  In  both  it  was  what  is  usually  termed 
"  first  love ;"  so  the  heart  of  neither  had  been 
scathed  or  exhausted  in  affection ;  and  their 
attachment  was  deep  and  abiding.  At  the  outset 
of  their  more  private  intercourse,  there  was  one 
imprudent  circumstance  which  produced  its  painful 
consequence.  Their  intimacy  commenced  without 
our  Mother  having  first  sought  counsel  of  her 
parents.  It  may  be  deemed  by  some,  that  it 
would  have  been  premature  at  the  time  to  seek 
such  counsel,  inasmuch  as  no  formal  declaration 
of  affection  had  then  been  made.  But  there  is  an 
instinctive  knowledge  in  true  love;  and  none  of 
us,  my  dear  Sister,  ought  to  allow  our  affections 
to  become  entangled  and  engaged,  without  refer- 
ring to  the  counsel  of  those  whose  natural  duty  it 
is  to  direct  us.     A  first  step  to  that  which  must 


MARRIAGE.  47 

issue  in  most  important  consequences,  assuredly 
ought  not  to  be  taken  without  parental  advice  and 
sanction. 

In  this  instance,  as  it  must  ever  be  in  all  trans- 
gressions of  duty,  the  fruit  was  bitterness.  One 
summer's  evening,  our  Mother  was  walking  across 
the  fields  with  her  suitor,  when  they  unexpectedly 
met  her  father,  who,  although  not  unobservant  of 
their  attentions  to  each  other  in  company,  did  not 
expect  to  see  them  thus  associated  in  a  retired 
walk.  In  his  surprise,  grandfather  Caborn  asked 
suddenly,  "  Bessy,  where  are  you  going  ?"  Con- 
fused by  the  discovery  made,  Mother  replied 
hastily,  and  in  words  that  might  be  literally  true, 
but  which  always  afterwards  were  remembered 
by  her  as  words  of  foolish  and  dishonorable  con- 
cealment, "Why,  Mr.  Jobson  was  so  kind  as  to 
see  me  home,  and  I  am  walking  with  him  part  of 
the  way  back  again."  Such  an  answer  was  not 
likely  to  relieve  the  case;  and  her  father  said, 
somewhat  sharply,  "  Come  home  with  me  !"  She 
replied,  in  disobedient  words  which  she  never  for- 
got, "  I  shall  not !"  This  scene  was  followed  by 
tears  of  sorrow,  and  by  forgiveness ;  and  led  to 


48  a  mother's  portrait. 

explanations  which  had  a  pleasing  and  satisfactory 
result  to  all  the  parties  concerned. 

On  the  7th  of  September,  1809,  our  dear 
Mother  and  father  were  united  in  marriage  at 
Dovercourt,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  where  the 
North  Lincoln  militia  was  then  stationed.  Our 
Mother  thus  entered  on  a  restless  and  trying  life. 
She  had  at  that  time  no  fixed  home,  but  was 
moving  from  place  to  place ;  and  though  from 
father's  office — which  was  to  provide  for  the  regi- 
ment— he  was  able  to  secure  for  his  wife  the  most 
available  comforts,  yet  the  inconveniences  and 
hardships  of  a  soldier's  life  were  such  as  it  was 
far  more  easy  to  relate  afterwards,  than  to  bear 
at  the  time.  But  our  dear  Mother's  cheerful  and 
buoyant  spirit  upheld  her.  I  have  often  heard 
her  tell  of  those  days  of  danger  and  difficulty — 
of  fears  through  Luddite  malcontents  in  Lanca- 
shire, and  Irish  insurrectionists  across  the  Chan- 
nel. Afterwards,  she  remembered  that  period  of 
trial  with  cheerful  gratitude ;  so  that  when  in  the 
lapse  of  years  father  had,  under  her  advice,  re- 
signed his  place  in  the  army,  and  returned  from 
the   delivery  at  the  post-office  of  his  letter  of 


WANDERINGS.  49 

resignation,  saying,  "  Now  my  soldier's  life  is 
ended !"  she  burst  into  tears ;  and  on  being  re- 
minded that  it  was  with  her  full  consent  the  resig- 
nation had  been  sent  in,  she  replied,  "  Yes ;  but  I 
cannot  help  the  tears  that  flow  from  the  memory 
of  the  past ;  for  though  trying  in  some  of  its  por- 
tions, yet  it  is  to  me  full  of  grateful  interest." 

In  these  circumstances  of  a  soldier's  wandering 
life  her  first  two  children,  John  and  myself,  were 
born.  When  the  peace  of  1815  was  proclaimed, 
the  militia  returned  to  its  own  county  of  Lincoln, 
and  for  the  most  part  was  broken  up.  At  first, 
father  and  Mother  went  to  reside  at  Boston  ;  and 
there  sister  Anne  and  brother  David  were  born. 
This  town  is  now  sunk  clown  to  one  of  less  than 
second-rate  importance ;  but  it  was  six  hundred 
years  ago  one  of  the  most  busy  and  prosperous 
of  the  ports  of  England.  It  is  also  honorably 
associated  with  the  names  of  several  of  the  "  Pil- 
grim Fathers,"  who  were  driven  by  persecution 
to  America  in  the  seventeenth  century ;  and  with 
the  name  of  Fox  the  martyrologist,  who  was  born 
there,  and  whose  huge  folio  volume  on  the  mur- 
derous deeds  of  Popery,  with  its  salutary  engrav- 
3  E 


50  a  mother's  portrait. 

ings,  you  will  not  fail  to  remember.  This  town, 
however,  will  be  principally  known  to  you  by  its 
stately  church-tower,  of  three  hundred  feet  high, 
standing  near  to  the  line  of  the  Great  Northern 
Railway,  and  finished  at  the  top  with  its  beautiful 
octagonal  lantern,  which  in  former  times  was 
lighted  at  night  for  the  benefit  of  voyagers  and 
travellers  in  the  Lincolnshire  Fens,  before  those 
parts  were  drained  and  enclosed.  After  the  con- 
clusion of  the  war,  our  dear  parents  resided  at 
Boston  for  a  few  years.  Probably  they  were 
drawn  to  it  by  family  associations — father's  uncles 
having  resided  there  and  in  the  neighborhood. 
But  it  did  not  long  prove  satisfactory  to  them  as 
a  place  of  residence,  though  several  impressive 
providential  circumstances,  both  to  themselves 
and  their  children,  became  indelibly  associated 
with  it.  And  at  length  father  finding  it  incon- 
venient frequently  to  travel  to  Lincoln,  where  the 
remaining  staff  of  the  militia  was  to  which  he  still 
belonged,  they  removed  to  that  city,  and  made  it 
the  place  of  their  permanent  abode. 

Over  the  description  of  ancient  Lincoln  I  could 
fain  linger  fondly,  as  well  as  over  Beverley,  en- 


SETTLEMENT.  51 

cleared  as  it  is  to  us  by  such  deep  aud  varied 
associations.  But  to  yourself  this  is  scarcely 
needful.  Its  time-honored  and  grand  remains — 
the  magnificent  cathedral,  enthroned  so  proudly 
"  on  its  sovereign  hill/'  the  superb  ruins  of  the 
Episcopal  palace,  the  stern  old  Castle  Keep,  the 
imposing  Roman  North  Gate,  and  its  numerous 
other  mementoes  of  military,  feudal,  and  ecclesi- 
astical influence — must  often  seem  to  present 
themselves  almost  to  your  sight;  nor  are  you 
unfamiliar  with  the  names  of  historic  fame  con- 
nected with  old  Lincoln.  I  need  only  observe, 
in  concluding  this  letter,  that  to  us,  as  Christians, 
the  grand  old  city  has  still  nobler  attractions, 
inasmuch  as  it  was  there  the  work  of  conversion 
began  in  our  family  :  it  was  the  spiritual  birth- 
place of  some  who  were  near  and  dear  to  us  and 
have  "  passed  into  the  skies,"  as  well  as  of  some 
that  remain  upon  earth. 


Jfftttt  ib. 


"Open  your  gates,  ye  everlasting  piles  ! 
Types  of  the  spiritual  Church  which  God  hath  reared. 
Not  loth  we  quit  the  newly-hallowed  sward 
And  humble  altar,  'mid  your  sumptuous  aisles 
To  kneel, — or  thrid  your  intricate  defiles  ; — 
Or  down  the  nave  to  pace  in  motion  slow, 
Watching,  with  upward  eye,  the  tall  tower  grow 
And  mount,  at  every  step,  with  living  wiles 
Instinct, — to  rouse  the  heart  and  lead  the  will 
By  a  bright  ladder  to  the  world  above. 
Open  your  gates,  ye  monuments  of  love 
Divine  !  thou  Lincoln,  on  thy  sovereign  hill ! 
Thou  stately  York !  and  ye,  whose  splendors  cheer 
Isis  and  Cam,  to  patient  science  dear  !" 

WORDSWORTH. 


AN    AGED    FATHER.  53 

In  the  city  of  Lincoln,  when  our  dear  Mother 
went  to  reside  there,  her  own  father  had  already 
settled,  with  his  unmarried  daughter,  Aunt  Sarah. 
He  lived  in  a  stone  house  on  the  right-hand  side 
of  the  road  leading  from  the  Castle  Hill  to  the 
'Chequer  Gate  of  the  Cathedral ;  and  had  by  this 
time  become  the  subject  of  the  renewing  and 
saving  grace  of  God. 

Grandfather  Caborn's  conversion  was  somewhat 
remarkable  in  its  circumstances ;  and  considering 
his  relation  to  her,  as  well  as  the  fact  that  he  was 
the  chosen  instrument  of  Mother's  conversion,  I 
deem  it  well  to  describe  his  spiritual  case,  and 
what  led  to  his  serious  impressions.  He  had  re- 
tired from  active  life,  and  spent  much  of  his  time 
in  fishing  and  shooting.  Of  fishing  he  was  pas- 
sionately fond,  as  the  family  on  that  side  seem  to 
have  been.  •  I  have  heard  Mother  relate  how,  in 
her  young  days,  she  used  to  accompany  him  to 
angle  in  summer,  and  used  to  sit  with  him  in  a 
boat,  through  successive  hours,  until  late  in  the 
evening,  reading  to  him,  or  preparing  his  baits. 
He  was  also  fond  of  his  gun.  One  day,  he  was 
shooting  on  the  ground   south   of  the   Bishops 

e2 


54  A    MOTHER'S    PORTRAIT. 

Palace  ruins,  when,  in  running  to  take  up  a  fallen 
bird,  lie  stumbled  over  the  stump  of  a  broken 
tree,  and  hurt  his  leg.  Being  at  an  advanced 
age,  the  hurt  threatened  to  be  serious  in  its  con- 
sequences, and  confined  him  for  a  considerable 
time  to  his  chamber.  Here  he  began  to  reflect  on 
his  past  life,  and  to  think  of  an  approaching  eter- 
nity, for  which  he  knew  himself  to  be  unprepared. 
He  had  in  the  room  a  book  of  devotions  by 
the  Rev.  Robert  Russell, — a  book  well-known  a 
generation  or  two  ago  :  he  opened  it  on  a  form  of 
prayer  just  suited  to  his  feelings,  and  began  to 
repeat  the  prayer  with  all  his  heart.  He  was 
graciously  heard  in  heaven ;  and  the  act  led  to 
true  repentance.  Afraid  to  be  half-hearted,  he 
earnestly  resolved  to  write  down  all  his  past  sins, 
so  far  as  he  could  remember  them,  and  to  seek 
forgiveness  for  them,  one  by  one.  The  long, 
dark  catalogue,  when  he  had  drawn  it  out,  as  well 
it  might,  almost  drove  him  to  despair.  He  spent 
weeks  of  contrite  bitterness,  could  scarcely  eat, 
drink,  or  sleep ;  and  his  friends  were  afraid  he 
would  lose  his  reason.  They  remonstrated;  but 
he  persevered  until  he  obtained  deliverance. 


AN    AGED    FATHER.  55 

One  day,  while  agonizing  for  mercy  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  the  long  list  of  his 
offences  spread  out  before  him,  he  was  enabled  by 
the  faith  of  the  heart  to  appropriate  the  merits  of 
his  Divine  Saviour  to  his  own  case  as  a  sinner, 
when  he  immediately  felt  flow  into  his  soul  "the 
peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  understanding," 
and  became  divinely  assured  that  his  sins  which 
were  many  were  all  forgiven. 

He  walked  now  for  some  time  in  the  light  of 
God's  countenance.  But  an  hour  came  when 
under  special  provocation  he  gave  way  to  anger, 
and  was  brought  into  the  darkness  of  condemna- 
tion. He  lost  the  Comforter ;  but  mourned  his 
absence  night  and  day  until  he  returned.  Having 
no  worldly  cares,  he  devoted  himself  to  a  wholly 
religious  life ;  and  attended  for  Divine  worship 
at  the  cathedral  twice  a  day,  not  only  on  the 
Sabbath,  but  on  each  day  of  the  week.  In  win- 
ter-time, it  must  have  been  a  cold,  shivering  ser- 
vice for  him,  an  aged  man,  in  that  immense  hollow 
pile,  where  his  only  companions  would  be — exclu- 
sive of  a  few  chirping  robins — the  dignitary  in 
residence,  the  priest-vicar  for  the  day,  the  organ- 


56  a  mother's  portrait. 

ist,  and  the  choristers,  with  now  and  then  an 
attendant  from  curiosity.  But  as  regularly  as 
the  cathedral  bell  began  to  sound  its  summons 
for  worshippers,  he  sought  his  hat  and  stick,  and 
pacing  his  way  through  "  the  long-drawn  aisle"  of 
the  nave  of  that  venerable  building,  and  entering 
the  choir  by  the  door  of  the  organ-screen,  he  took 
his  place  in  the  pews. 

He  was  considerably  more  than  sixty  years  of 
age  when  he  experienced  this  inward  and  spiritual 
change,  and  he  lived  to  be  eighty.  He  continued 
his  attendance  at  the  cathedral  to  that  advanced 
age,  as  also  the  rigid  practice  of  fasting  from  food 
of  any  kind,  until  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  on 
Wednesdays  and  Fridays.  This  latter  practice, 
to  such  extent,  he  used  to  say,  he  would  not 
recommend  to  others ;  (for,  no  doubt,  he  felt  its 
severity  at  his  great  age,  and  with  his  rapid  waste 
of  life;)  but,  having  vowed  unto  the  Lord  con- 
cerning it  when  he  had  yielded  to  anger,  he  was 
faithful  to  perform  that  which  he  had  vowed. 
His  attendance  at  the  cathedral  services,  and  at 
the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  minster  clergy.     His  devout 


AN    AGED    FATHER.  57 

manner  impressed  them  :  they  visited  him,  and 
conversed  with  him.  But  they  were  perplexed 
by  what  he  related  to  them  of  his  conversion,  and 
of  his  religious  experience.  They  said  he.  must 
be  in  error  :  such  things  as  he  spoke  of  only 
belonged  to  the  clay  of  Pentecost,  and  the  times 
of  the  apostles  :  there  was  no  such  thing  as  the 
assurance  of  salvation  now !  Yet  he  remained 
unshaken,  testified  of  what  he  knew,  and  sup- 
ported what  he  said  by  passages  from  the  Scrip- 
tures and  the  Book  of  Common  Pra}^er.  He 
used  to  express  great  regret  that  he  turned  to 
God  so  late  in  life;  yet  he  was  a  truly  happy 
saint.  I  well  remember  the  upright,  slender  old 
man  speaking  with  thankfulness  of  the  goodness 
and  mercy  of  God  to  him ;  and  how  the  swift 
tears  of  joy  flowed  down  his  aged  cheeks,  as  he 
enclaimed  in  filial  love,  "  Abba,  Father !  Abba, 
Father !" 

There  were,  indeed,  times  when  he  was  so 
"filled  with  the  Spirit"  that  his  frame  shook  with 
the  Divine  Presence.  He  spent  all  his  spare  time 
and  money  among  the  sick  and  the  poor.  He  had 
for  many  years  greatly  enjoyed  life,  with  all  its 
3* 


58  a  mother's  portrait. 

warm  associations,  and  was  naturally  afraid  of 
death ;  so  that  when  first  attacked  by  the  sickness 
which  brought  him  to  his  end,  he  shivered  and 
shrank  away  from  the  cold  river,  being  much  har- 
assed by  the  Evil  One.  But  by  prayer  and  faith 
he  obtained  strength  to  go  over  Jordan :  said  he 
knew  that  the  Lord  would  not  only  save  him,  but 
also  his  children's  children;  and  died  on  the  3d 
of  July,  1819,  triumphantly  exclaiming,  "  The 
room  is  full  of  light :  angels  are  come  for  me ! — 
4  0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ?  0  death,  where 
is  thy  sting?'" 

As  soon  as  grandfather  became  himself  a  par- 
taker of  the  saving  grace  of  God,  he  began  to 
desire  and  seek  the  salvation  of  others,  especially 
of  his  own  family.  His  strong  affection  for  Mother 
led  him  to  visit  her  daily, — though  living  more 
than  a  mile  from  our  dwelling,  which  was  below 
the  "  Steep  Hill," — and  constrained  him  to  speak 
frequently  to  her  on  the  necessity  of  seeking  the 
salvation  of  her  soul.  She  readily  listened  to 
him,  and  rejoiced  in  his  peaceful  and  happy  condi- 
tion.    But  what  he  said  concerning  regeneration 


CONVERSION.  59 

as  an  essential  preparation  for  heaven,  was  as 
mysterious  to  her  as  that  which  was  spoken  by 
the  Saviour  to  Nicodemus  of  old.  One  day,  how- 
ever, when  her  father  had  been  speaking  earnestly 
to  her  on  this  great  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  she 
evinced  considerable  emotion ;  and  he  invited  her 
to  accompany  him  on  Good-Friday  —  which  was 
near — to  receive  the  Lord's  Supper  at  the  cathe- 
dral. She  promised  him  that  she  would  do  so ; 
but  perhaps  as  much  under  the  influence  of  filial 
obedience  as  of  any  other  feeling.  Then  her  father 
observed,  that  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
was  a  very  solemn  ordinance ;  and,  after  explain- 
ing to  her  its  nature  and  object,  he  spoke  to  her 
of  the  preparatory  duties  to  be  performed  before 
going  to  partake  of  it,  and  especially  of  repentance 
and  earnest  prayer.  She  said,  "I  will  pray  to 
God ;  but  what  I  have  to  repent  of  I  do  not 
know,  except  it  be  the  want  of  sufficient  love  and 
obedience  to  you."  "  There  is  no  necessity  on 
that  account,"  said  the  father ;  "  but  there  is  for 
your  want  of  love  and  obedience  to  God,  your 
Heavenly  Father ;  and  that  you  may  see  this,  let 
us  now  take  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  read 


60  a  mother's  portrait. 

them  one  by  one.     I  will  read,  and  you  shall  ex- 
amine yourself  and  answer  as  I  proceed." 

The  Bible  or  the  Prayer-book  was  brought,  and 
the  reading  began.  To  the  first  commandment, 
not  knowing  its  spiritual  meaning,  and  viewing  it 
only  in  a  literal  interpretation,  Mother  answered, 
"I  have  not  to  repent  in  relation  to  that  com- 
mandment; for  I  always  acknowledged  the  true 
God."  Neither  could  she  perceive  that  she  was 
guilty  of  transgression  in  relation  to  the  second 
and  third  commandments.  But  when  the  fourth 
was  read,  she  said,  "  I  must  acknowledge  that  I 
have  not  always  obeyed  that,  and  kept  the  Sab- 
bath holy  to  the  Lord."  The  commandment  now 
came  home  to  her  heart  with  all  the  power  of  the 
law  which  convinces  of  sin  :  the  Spirit's  sword 
pierced  her :  she  was  soon  broken  down  into  deep 
and  godly  sorrow ;  and  not  only  before  her  father, 
but  alone  in  her  chamber,  she  confessed  her  sins 
and  prayed  for  Divine  forgiveness.  Light  now 
began  to  shine  on  other  commandments  concern- 
ing which  she  had  previously  declared  herself  to 
be  "Not  guilty."  She  discerned  how  she  had 
committed  the  sin  of  idolatry  with  regard  to  her- 


CONVERSION.  61 

self,  her  family,  and  the  world  ;  how  she  had  used 
the  name  of  the  Lord  without  reverence,  and  had 
therefore  taken  it  in  vain.  During  the  days  that 
elapsed  before  Good-Friday,  she  sought  forgiveness 
with  strong  cries  and  many  tears.  She  mourned 
over  her  sinfulness  in  the  darkness  of  the  night, 
and  in  secret ;  and,  wherever  she  was,  poured  out 
her  complaint  to  God. 

Good-Friday  morning  came  :  she  joined  her 
aged  father,  and  with  much  fear  and  trembling 
entered  the  cathedral.  She  penitently  engaged 
in  the  public  prayers ;  and  when  she  heard  the 
minister's  sermon  on  the  pitying  love  of  Christ, 
which  led  him  to  give  himself  a  ransom  for  sin- 
ners, she  felt  her  whole  nature  suffused  with  godly 
sorrow,  so  that  it  seemed  as  if  it  would  dissolve 
her  very  life  within.  The  first  service  being  con- 
cluded, Mother  remained,  with  her  father  and  the 
few  communicants ;  and  when  at  the  table  of  the 
Lord,  and  while  partaking  of  the  emblems  and 
memorials  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  she 
had  such  a  vivid  view  of  his  atoning  sacrifice  as 
at  once  inspired  her  whole  soul  witli  love  to  him, 
so  that,  as  I  have  heard  her  say,  she  could  then 

r 


62  a  mother's  portrait. 

have  shouted  aloud  her  adoration  of  him.  She 
went  home  still  more  fully  bowed  down  with 
inward  sacred  grief,  and  entered  her  chamber. 
There  she  prayed,  meditated,  recited  passages 
of  Holy  Scripture,  and  verses  of  hymns,  alter- 
nately. And  while  pacing  the  room,  and  speak- 
ing to  herself  in  the  words  of  that  solemn 
hymn  on  the  Crucifixion,  by  Samuel  Wesley  the 
elder, — 

"  Behold  the  Saviour  of  mankind, 
Nailed  to  the  shameful  tree ! 
How  vast  the  love  that  him  inclined 
To  bleed  and  die  for  me ! 

"  Hark  how  he  groans, — while  nature  shakes, 
And  earth's  strong  pillars  bend:  . 

The  temple's  veil  in  sunder  breaks, 
The  solid  marbles  rend  ! 

"  'Tis  done !  the  precious  ransom's  paid : 
'Receive  my  soul!'  he  cries: 
See  where  he  bows  his  sacred  head ! 
He  bows  his  head  and  dies  !" — 

she  was  enabled  to  apply  by  faith  the  efficacious 
merit  of  Christ's  sacrifice  to  her  own  case  as  a 
sinner.  And  when  she  reached  the  remaining 
verse — 


CONVERSION.  63 

"But  soon  he'll  break  death's  envious  chain, 
And  in  full  glory  shine ! 
0  Lamb  of  God,  was  ever  pain, 
Was  ever  love  like  thine  ?" — 

and  repeated  it,  her  soul  was  liberated  from  its 
sepulchre  and  grave-clothes  of  sin ;  and  she  rose 
exultantly  into  the  full  light  and  liberty  of  a 
spiritual  child  of  God.  The  Divine  testimony  of 
her  adoption  was  thus  clear  and  decided.  There 
was  nothing  vague  or  uncertain  in  this  part  of  her 
experience.  And  of  how  great  importance  this 
clear  sense  of  her  adoption  was,  the  truly  spiritual 
believer  only  can  comprehend.  It  was  the  strong 
source  of  that  powerful  faith  which  she  so  fre- 
quently afterwards  exercised  in  prayer,  as  also  of 
her  clear  trust  in  Divine  providence ;  while  it 
mingled  with  and  illumined  all  her  thoughts  and 
prospects  of  death  and  eternity.  Good-Friday 
was  always  after  her  conversion  observed  by  her  as 
a  day  of  commemorating  her  "  death  unto  sin,  and 
new  birth  unto  righteousness ;"  and  as  a  solemn 
feast-day  to  her  soul.  And  nearly  all  the  regen- 
erate children  of  God  must  feel  that  such  days 
should  be  thus  gratefully  and  devoutly  marked  in 
the  calendar  of  their  lives. 


64  A    MOTHER'S    PORTRAIT. 

For  some  time  our  dear  Mother  walked  in  the 
unclouded  brightness  of  the  Divine  favor.  She 
was  in  the  land  of  Beulah.  It  seemed  a  new 
world  in  which  she  now  lived  :  creation  appeared 
more  lovely ;  her  affections  to  her  family  were 
felt  to  be  more  pure  and  strong ;  she  had  no  fear 
or  sorrow;  wondered  what  temptation  was,  and 
was  ready  to  say,  "My  mountain  standeth 
strong :  I  shall  never  be  moved."  But,  at  length, 
the  adversary  was  permitted  to  approach.  He 
came  down  in  great  power  and  wrath  :  set  all  her 
past  sins  in  fearful  array  before  her,  and  with 
aggravating  circumstances  :  tempted  her  to  doubt 
her  forgiveness,  and  to  believe  that  all  her  joyous 
experience  of  the  love  of  God  was  a  delusion. 
Satan  also  injected  unbelieving  and  blasphemous 
thoughts,  until  he  had  filled  her  soul  with  dark- 
ness. This  severe  conflict  continued  for  several 
weeks.  She  loathed  food,  had  but  little  sleep, 
and  the  trial  almost  exhausted  her  life.  But 
amidst  it  all  she  struggled  to  keep  hold  of  Christ, 
— though,  as  Fletcher  says,  it  was  "  naked  faith 
holding  by  a  naked  promise," — and  finally  gained 
the  victory. 


ENTRANCE  INTO  METHODISM.       65 

This  was,  perhaps,  the  greatest  spiritual  trial 
she  ever  endured.  It  was  her  fight  with  Apol- 
lyon,  and  was  strong  in  her  remembrance  to  the 
end  of  her  days.  It  was  no  doubt  overruled  for 
her  religious  benefit,  and  taught  her  to  distinguish 
between  sin  and  the  powerful  temptations  of  the 
Evil  One  :  a  point  of  experience  on  which  young 
Christians  especially  are  liable  to  detrimental  and 
discouraging  error.  She  came  out  of  the  struggle 
with  increased  graces  :  the  victory  was  encourag- 
ing to  herself;  and  she  often  spoke  of  it  for  the 
benefit  of  others. 

Soon  after  her  conversion,  our  dear  Mother 
began  to  attend  occasionally  the  Sabbath  and 
week-evening  services  at  the  Methodist  chapel 
in  St.  Swithin's  Lane ;  there  being  at  that  time 
no  evening  church  service  in  the  city  of  Lincoln, 
except  at  St.  Martin's,  which  was  a  mile  distant 
from  her  home,  but  whither  she  sometimes  went. 
Her  aged  father  also  began  to  attend  the  Wes- 
leyan  place  of  worship  on  Sabbath  evenings  with 
her.  They  both  found  here,  under  the  Good 
Shepherd,  green  pastures  and  still  waters  for  the 

f2 


66  a  mother's  portrait. 

soul;  and  thus,  though  reckoning  themselves 
members  of  the  Established  Church,  and  attend- 
ing its  services  when  practicable,  yet,  hungering 
and  thirsting  after  righteousness,  they  persevered 
in  going  to  the  Wesleyan  chapel  on  the  Sabbath 
and  week-day  evenings. 

Their  attendance  at  the  chapel  soon  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  earnest  and  pious  Methodists 
of  that  day ;  and  more  especially  of  a  good  old 
saint,  a  class-leader  of  the  name  of  Noble  Sproule. 
In  those  days,  at  least,  it  was  rarely  or  ever  the 
case  that  a  devout  attendant  on  the  means  of 
grace  would  be  left  long  without  personal  inquiry 
and  invitations.  Noble  Sproule  was  a  pensioner 
from  the  army,  and  spent  his  whole  time  in  doing 
good.  He  had  raised  by  his  own  exertions,  under 
the  Divine  blessing,  several  of  the  classes  then  in 
existence ;  and  met  the  members  under  his  care 
principally  in  his  own  humble  dwelling,  up  a  pas- 
sage on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Witham, — left 
of  the  High  Bridge,  which  is  shown,  with  its  fish- 
mongers' obelisk,  at  the  head  of  Letter  XII., — 
and  near  to  which  stood  the  first  Methodist 
chapel  in  Lincoln.     This  venerable  servant  of  the 


ENTRANCE    INTO    METHODISM.  67 

Lord,  who  was  always  on  the  watch  for  oppor- 
tunities of  usefulness,  and  always  gathering  into 
his  classes  persons  whom  he  observed  to  be 
attentive  and  devout  at  the  seasons  of  worship, 
soon  spied  out  Mother  and  her  husband, — who 
had  begun  to  attend  the  chapel  with  her.  He 
offered  to  obtain  for  them  a  suitable  pew,  and 
invited  them  to  become  weekly  associates  in  his 
house  with  them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and  spake 
to  each  other  of  God's  work  within  them.  Father 
and  Mother  hesitated  for  some  time  :  not  being 
willing  to  separate  themselves  so  fully  from  the 
Established  Church  as  this  would  seem  to  imply ; 
not  comprehending  the  real  character  of  a  Method- 
ist class-meeting;  and  not  deeming  themselves 
worthy  of  being  so  intimately  joined  in  fellowship 
with  the  saints  of  the  Lord. 

At  length,  after  the  real  character  and  object 
of  meeting  in  class  had  been  explained  to  them, 
they  went,  and  found  what  was  truly  helpful  as 
well  as  congenial  to  them.  Father  had  by  this 
time  become  seriously  impressed  with  the  import- 
ance of  personal  religion ;  indeed,  it  was  impossi- 
ble for  one  so  devoted  to  his  wife  as  he  was,  to 


68  a  mother's  portrait. 

see  such  earnestness  in  her  and  remain  uncon- 
cerned. Family  prayer  had  been  established, 
though  they  were  not  able  to  conduct  it  without 
the  help  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  This 
was  their  daily  practice  for  some  years ;  and  they 
used  also  to  read  the  Collect,  Gospel,  and  Epistle 
for  the  day.  And  though  the  Methodist  chapel 
became  afterwards  their  stated  place  of  worship, 
yet  they  never  wholly  forsook  the  services  of  the 
cathedral  and  the  parish  church.  The  Prayer- 
book  also  was  occasionally  used  after  they  ceased 
to  trust  to  it  entirely,  and  after  they  had  learned 
to  pour  out  their  hearts  before  God  in  free  spon- 
taneous petitions.  The  grateful  recollection  that 
the  Church  of  England  had  been  the  spiritual 
birthplace  of  Mother,  her  father,  and  her  hus- 
band, forbade  that  they  should  hold  it  in  slight 
estimation,  or  wholly  forsake  it. 

But  Methodism  was  our  dear  Mother's  true 
home.  There  was  something  in  its  social,  joyous 
character,  peculiarly  suited  to  her  temperament. 
Its  hymns  of  fervor  and  true  devotion,  its  unre- 
stricted doctrines  of  grace  and  salvation,  and  its 
varied  means  of  usefulness,  well  suited  her  ardent, 


A    PRIMITIVE    CLASS- MEETING.  69 

generous,  and  active  soul.  The  class-meeting  was 
especially  delightful  to  her,  whose  whole  spirit 
seemed  constantly  to  be  crying  out  with  the 
Spouse  in  the  Canticles,  "  Tell  me,  0  thou  whom 
my  soul  loveth,  where  thou  feedest,  and  where 
thou  makest  thy  flock  to  rest  at  noon."  She  had 
much  to  relate  of  the  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord, 
and  therefore  was  glad  to  join  in  this  more  inti- 
mate communion  of  God's  children. 

I  remember  well  those  seasons  of  Christian 
fellowship  in  the  good  old  man's  house,  when  but 
a  little  child  I  went  with  father  and  Mother,  and 
sat  on  a  low  wooden  stool  by  the  fireside.  Against 
the  plain  deal  table,  with  the  Bible  and  hymn- 
book  open  before  him,  and  in  a  high-backed  chair, 
sat  the  tall  old  man,  Noble  Sproule,  the  class- 
leader,  clothed  in  black,  and  with  a  dark  brown 
wig  over  his  strongly-marked,  weather-beaten, 
soldier-like  visage.  Around  the  table,  on  forms 
and  chairs,  were  as  many  as  the  room  would 
hold,  rich  and  poor  together.  A  hymn  was  sung, 
prayer  was  offered  up,  the  leader  related  his 
week's  spiritual  experience,  and  then  in  his  primi- 
tive style  proposed  a  suitable  question  to  each 


70  a  mother's  portrait. 

member,  such  as,  "Mary,  what  is  the  state  of 
your  soul  ?"  "  John,  has  this  been  a  good  week 
to  you  religiously ?"  "William,  has  the  Lord 
been  blessing  you  since  you  were  last  with  us  ?" 

At  the  close  of  each  brief  reply,  suitable  coun- 
sel was  given  by  the  leader ;  and  when  the  entire 
class  had  been  spoken  to,  the  Bible  was  read  or 
referred  to  :  another  verse  or  two  of  a  hymn  was 
sung :  perhaps, — 

"Help  us  to  help  each  other,  Lord, 
Each  other's  cross  to  bear: 
Let  each  his  friendly  aid  afford, 
And  feel  his  brother's  care." 

Or,  it  might  be, — 

"We  all  partake  the  joy  of  one, 
The  common  peace  we  feel: 
A  peace  to  sensual  minds  unknown, 
A  joy  unspeakable." 

And  sometimes  the  rapturous  enjoyment  in  the 
meeting  was  such  as  required  for  its  expres- 
sion,— 

"And  if  our  fellowship  below 
In  Jesus  be  so  sweet, 
What  heights  of  rapture  shall  we  know, 
When  round  his  throne  we  meet!" 


A    PRIMITIVE    CLASS- MEETING.  71 

Then  prayer  was  again  offered,  hearty  responses 
were  heard ;  and  the  members,  after  contributing 
to  the  Church  of  God  as  they  were  able,  and 
after  expressing  kindly  inquiries  regarding  each 
other's  welfare,  shook  hands  and  parted. 

Scenes  of  more  primitive  Christian  simplicity 
than  these  at  Noble  Sproule's  were  never  wit- 
nessed. How  that  band  of  Christ's  disciples  wept, 
rejoiced,  and  prayed  together !  In  that  homely 
room,  where  they  "  spake  often  one  to  another," 
they  looked  into  each  other's  hearts  and  lives,  and 
found  how  similar  were  their  temptations  and  their 
sorrows.  How  artlessly  they  told  each  other 
what  God  had  done  for  their  souls,  until  they  re- 
joiced exceedingly :  the  very  bruised  reed  breathed 
praise,  and  the  smoking  flax  burst  forth  into  a 
flame  !  And  then  how  with  united  emphasis  they 
lifted  the  prayer  aloud !  The  heavens  rent  at 
their  cry,  and  God  came  down  with  saving  power ! 
"  Joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory "  swelled  each 
breast,  and  filled  each  eye.  The  lambent  flame 
seemed  to  leap  from  heart  to  heart,  until  the  spirit- 
ual rapture  was  only  inferior  to  that  of  the  tri- 
umphant choir  above. 


%tUtx  b. 


"  The  love  of  Christ  doth  me  constrain 
To  seek  the  wandering  sons  of  men; 
With  cries,  entreaties,  tears,  to  save, 
To  snatch  them  from  the  gaping  grave. 

"  For  this  let  men  revile  my  name  : 
No  cross  I  shun,  I  fear  no  shame : 
All  hail,  reproach !  and  welcome,  pain ! 
Only  thy  terrors,  Lord,  restrain." 

TRANSLATED  FROM  PAUL  GERHARD,  BY  WESLEY. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  it  required  some 
degree  of  moral  heroism  to  become  a  Methodist, 
at  the  time  father  and  Mother  joined  the  Society. 


METHODISM    IN    LINCOLN.  73 

I  well  recollect  that  when  a  child  at  school  I  was 
taunted  with  the  name  on  their  account ;  and  that 
when  our  parents  were  going  to  the  class-meeting, 
or  to  the  chapel,  ribald  Sabbath-breakers  would 
scoff  at  them  in  the  street.  This,  however,  never 
made  them  shrink  from  the  performance  of  duty : 
it  was  rather  regarded  as  a  token  that  Satan  was 
enraged  because  they  had  escaped  from  his  evil 
slavery ;  and  so  they  persevered  and  rejoiced. 
Persecution  sometimes  took  more  offensive  forms 
than  this,  even  at  that  period.  Profane  youths 
would  let  sparrows  loose  in  the  meetings ;  and 
thus  the  lights  were  sometimes  put  out  while  the 
worshippers  were  on  their  knees.  It  must  be 
confessed,  that  the  more  influential  classes  of 
society  too  often  heard  of  these  doings  with  com- 
placency; for  it  was  deemed  any  thing  but  re- 
spectable to  be  a  Methodist,  and  the  persecution 
of  Methodists  by  such  means  was,  by  some,  only 
reckoned  "  good  pastime."  Our  dear  parents  clung 
to  their  new  profession  in  spite  of  the  world's 
judgment  that  it  was  disreputable ;  and  were  not 
backward  in  showing  that,  whatever  the  world 
might  say  or  do,  they  were  determined  to  be  on 
4  g 


74  A    MOTHER'S    PORTRAIT. 

the  Lord's  side.  I  remember  when  the  square  in 
front  of  our  house  at  St.  Mark's  Place  was  occu- 
pied by  Methodist  ministers  who  came  to  preach 
there  in  the  open  air,  how  father  and  Mother 
welcomed  them,  took  out  chairs  for  them,  and 
risked  both  chairs  and  windows ;  for  stones  would 
sometimes  be  thrown  on  these  occasions,  and 
something  like  a  riot  be  attempted. 

These,  however,  were  but  mild  forms  of  perse- 
cution, as  compared  with  what  was  experienced 
by  those  who  had  courage  enough  to  take  upon 
them  the  opprobrious  name  of  "Methodist"  in 
the  beginning.  A  rapid  glance  at  the  manner  in 
which  Methodism  was  introduced  into  Lincoln- 
shire, and  at  its  local  history  up  to  the  time  that 
our  dear  Mother  became  connected  with  it,  may 
enable  you  to  understand  the  position  and  influ- 
ence of  the  Church  she  had  now  joined,  and  with 
which  she  was  actively  and  usefully  associated  to 
the  end  of  her  life  on  earth ;  as  well  as  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  character  and  labors  of  the 
first  instruments  employed  by  God  for  its  estab- 
lishment in  the  land. 

Of  that  lamentable  state  of  depravity  and  spirit- 


METHODISM    IN    LINCOLNSHIRE.  75 

ual  degradation  into  which  England  had  too  gen- 
erally sunk  before  Wesley  and  Whitefield  began 
their  evangelical  labors,  Lincolnshire  largely  par- 
took. It  seems,  indeed,  to  have  had  in  this 
respect  a  bad  preeminence,  and  to  have  been 
morally  worse  than  most  other  counties.  Fearful 
ignorance,  love  of  cruel  and  brutal  sports,  vulgar 
drunkenness,  and  other  gross  forms  of  wickedness, 
mingled  with  pitiable  superstition,  marked  its 
population.  For  a  considerable  time  after  the 
Wesleys  had  commenced  their  itinerant  work, 
though  this  was  their  native  county,  the  benighted 
people  of  Lincolnshire  had  shared  little  of  their 
labors,  compared  with  the  poor  superstitious 
Papists  of  Ireland,  the  miners  of  Wales,  the  keel- 
men  of  the  Tyne,  the  colliers  of  Yorkshire,  Staf- 
fordshire, and  Kingswood,  and  the  smugglers  and 
miners  of  Cornwall.  This  might  be  from  the 
comparative  isolation  of  the  shire ;  for  it  was  not, 
at  that  time,  in  the  great  thoroughfare  of  the 
kingdom,  and  was  regarded  principally  as  the  land 
of  fens  and  the  region  of  ague.  Mr.  Wesley's 
personal  visits  to  it  were  few ;  and  his  itinerant 
fellow-laborers  were   very  thinly  scattered   over 


76  a   mother's  portrait. 

the  county.  And  when  the  kingdom  had  been 
divided  into  twenty  circuits',  Lincolnshire  and  part 
of  Nottinghamshire  formed  but  one  circuit,  with 
only  two  preachers,  who  were  two  months  in  going 
their  round,  so  that  they  could  visit  the  chief 
places  but  seldom,  and  had  scarcely  any  time  at 
home. 

"  To  be  a  Methodist  preacher,"  said  Mr.  Wes- 
ley to  one  of  them  who  was  going  forth  on  his 
itinerant  labors,  "  is  not  the  way  to  ease,  honor, 
pleasure,  or  profit.  It  is  a  life  of  much  labor  and 
reproach.  They  often  fare  hard  :  often  are  in 
want.  They  are  liable  to  be  beaten,  stoned,  and 
abused  in  various  manners.  Consider  this,  before 
you  engage  in  so  uncomfortable  a  way  of  life." 
And  thus  the  preachers  first  appointed  to  Lincoln- 
shire found  it ;  for  they  went  to  privation,  suffer- 
ing, and  hardship,  amidst  a  rude,  ignorant,  and 
immoral  people ;  and  into  a  country  only  partially 
drained  and  abounding  with  fens, — where  the 
waters  often  were  out,  and  the  bad  roads  often 
hidden  in  unenclosed  parts  with  snow.  Imagine 
one  of  the  early  preachers  sent  forth  into  such  a 
circuit.      He   perhaps   received   his  appointment 


SCENES    OF    PERSECUTION.  77 

unexpectedly ;  for  though  Mr.  Wesley  never  sent 
out  unknown  and  untried  men,  yet  there  was  not 
the  formal  process  of  the  quarterly  and  district 
meetings  in  those  infant  days.  One  of  the  preach- 
ers would,  perhaps,  recommend  the  new  man  as 
having  evinced  grace,  gifts,  and  fruit,  in  preaching 
the  gospel  locally;  and  Mr.  Wesley  would  take 
note  of  him  for  himself,  place  his  name  on  a  special 
list,  and  send  him  forth  into  the  wider  field  when 
necessity  required.  The  preacher  thus  appointed 
had  to  provide  himself  with  a  horse ;  with  saddle- 
bags to  hold  his  wardrobe,  books,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  his  meals  ;  and  to  go  forth  a  complete 
"  stranger  in  a  strange  land."  The  home  provided 
for  him  was  perhaps  a  small  room  in  the  house  of 
some  poor  person,  where  he  had  his  "  bed,  table, 
stool,  and  candlestick,"  like  the  Prophet  Elisha,  in 
the  house  of  the  Shunammite.  In  this  room  he 
would  not  spend  more  than  one  or  two  nights 
within  a  month.  His  fare  was  always  homely, 
and  not  always  certain. 

What  kind  of  reception  these  first  missionaries 
of  Methodism  met  with  in  Lincolnshire,  you  may 
find  from  some  of  their  autobiographies,  written 

g2 


78  A  mother's  portrait. 

at  Mr.  Wesley's  request,  and  inserted  by  him  in 
the  early  volumes  of  the  "Arminian  Magazine." 
Thus  Thomas  Mitchell  relates  :  "  In  the  year 
1751,  I  was  stationed  in  Lincolnshire.  I  found  a 
serious  people  and  an  open  door ;  but  there  were 
many  adversaries.  This  was  by  far  the  most  try- 
ing year  which  I  had  ever  known."  And  then 
follows  a  description  of  the  barbarous  treatment 
he  received  at  Wrangle,  where,  after  preaching  at 
five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  two  constables  seized 
him,  kept  him  till  four  in  the  afternoon,  and  then 
delivered  him  to  the  mob,  who  threw  him  into  a 
pool  of  standing  water,  made  him  pass  seven  times 
through  it, — though  it  reached  up  to  his  neck, — 
and  then  painted  his  wet  clothes  all  over  with 
white  paint.  They  now  took  him  to  a  public- 
house,  and  kept  him  there  till  they  had  put  five 
of  his  friends  into  the  water.  Then  they  carried 
him  out,  and  threw  him  into  a  great  pond,  which 
was  ten  or  twelve  feet  deep,  where  he  became 
senseless ;  but  they  dragged  him  out  and  put  him 
to  bed.  Very  soon  they  pulled  him  violently  out 
of  bed,  carried  him  into  the  street,  and  threatened 
to  take  away  one  of  his  limbs,  unless  he  would 


SCENES    OF    PERSECUTION.  79 

promise  to  come  there  no  more.  He  would  give 
no  such  promise ;  and  now  they  consulted  one  by 
whose  counsel  they  seem  to  have  been  all  along 
guided — "  the  minister  !"  We  have  thus  a  proof 
of  the  fact,  then  too  well  apparent,  that  at  that 
period  some  of  the  clergy  were  as  awfully  degraded 
as  the  people.  "The  minister"  told  them  they 
must  take  the  preachers  out  of  the  parish.  Mr. 
Mitchell's  own  clothes  were  unfit  to  put  on;  so 
they  put  an  old  coat  about  him,  took  him  a  mile, 
and  set  him  upon  a  hill,  and  there  left  him, 
"penniless  and  friendless,"  after  shouting  three 
times,  "  God  save  the  king,  and  the  devil  take  the 
preacher !"  Weak  and  ill  as  he  was,  he  succeeded 
with  extreme  difficulty  in  reaching  the  house  of  a 
friend  who  resided  three  or  four  miles  off;  and 
here  he  was  kindly  cared  for,  but  had  to  rest  four 
days  before  he  recovered  so  far  as  to  be  able  to 
resume  his  itinerant  labors. 

"  Then,"  says  he,  "  I  went  into  the  circuit, 
where  I  met  with  more  persecution.  As  I  was 
preaching  in  a  certain  village  in  the  Fen,  the  mob 
came  into  the  house,  and  broke  through  the  con- 
gregation, in  order  to  pull  me  clown  ;  but  the  good 


80  a  mother's  portrait. 

woman  of  the  house  took  me  into  the  parlor,  and 
stood  in  the  door  with  a  great  kitchen-poker  in 
her  hand,  and  told  the  mob,  the  first  man  that 
came  near  the  door  she  would  knock  him  down." 
The  woman's  threat  was  effectual ;  and  the  mob 
"left  the  house  without  doing  much  harm."  How 
vain  were  these  wild  endeavors  of  the  servants  of 
Satan,  either  in  injuring  the  soul  of  this  persecuted 
man  of  God,  or  in  checking  God's  work,  may  be 
seen  by  a  few  striking  sentences  hi  this  account 
of  Thomas  Mitchell.  "  From  the  beginning  to  the 
end,"  says  he,  "my  mind  was  in  perfect  peace. 
I  found  no  anger  or  resentment,  but  could  heartily 
pray  for  my  persecutors."  "  In  the  midst  of  this 
persecution,  many  were  brought  to  the  saving 
knowledge  of  God ;  and  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abounded,  so  our  consolations  by  Christ  abounded 
also." 

The  work  of  these  Christian  pioneers  was,  how- 
ever, hazardous  and  trying  for  many  succeeding 
years.  In  another  volume  of  the  "Arminian 
Magazine"  we  have  an  account  of  the  treatment 
met  with  in  Lincolnshire  in  the  year  1757,  by 
Alexander  Mather,  a  man  of  early  education  and 


SCENES    OF    PERSECUTION.  81 

of  well-disciplined  mind,  as  well  as  of  earnest  and 
persevering  labor.  He  relates  how,  while  standing 
up  to  preach  in  the  market-place  of 'Boston,  a  large 
mob  appeared,  with  a  drum  beating  before  them, 
and  threw  squibs  among  the  people.  Finding  it 
impossible  to  be  heard,  the  preacher  proposed  re- 
moving with  his  friends  to  another  place,  when 
they  were  assailed  with  dirt  and  stones  that  "flew 
like  hail  on  every  side."  One  of  the  mob  struck 
up  Mr.  Mather's  heels,  and  others  gave  him  blows. 
Another  collared  him,  with  the  intent  to  throw 
him  into  a  horse-pond ;  but  this  was  prevented  by 
a  gentleman.  Returning  into  the  town  to  get  his 
horse,  dirt  was  hurled  upon  him  from  the  street- 
gutters.  Before  he  reached  his  inn,  again  they 
attempted  to  strike  up  his  heels,  but  failed.  "At 
the  same  time,"  he  continues,  "  one  threw  a  stone, 
which  struck  me  on  the  temple.  I  then  concluded 
I  must  die  in  their  hands ;  but,  by  the  mercy  of 
God,  I  was  strangely  brought  through  all  the  mul- 
titude to  the  inn  where  I  had  alighted.  Being 
sat  down,  my  first  thought  was,  l  Father,  forgive 
them ;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do.'    Indeed, 

my  mind  (glory  be  to  God!)  was  kept  through 
4* 


82  a  mother's  portrait. 

the  whole  in  perfect  peace.  By  this  time  some 
of  my  friends,  who  had  followed  at  a  distance, 
were  come  in,  and  were  washing  my  wound,  when 
the  mob  came  to  the  door,  threatening  what  they 
would  do  to  the  house,  if  the  landlord  did  not 

turn  me  out After  a  while  I  mounted 

my  horse  in  the  yard,  and  then,  the  gates  being 
opened,  rode  through  a  shower  of  stones,  and  came 
safe  to  our  friend's  house.  But  I  was  so  bruised, 
almost  from  head  to  foot,  that  when  I  was  cold, 
I  could  hardly  stir.  And  it  was  a  full  year 
before  I  quite  recovered  the  hurts  which  I  then 
received." 

A  year  later,  another  of  these  Methodist  mis- 
sionaries, Thomas  Lee,  gives  us  a  brief  memo- 
randum, which  shows  us  that  though  the  sowing 
of  the  spiritual  seed  had  been  hard  work  for  the 
sowers,  it  had  fallen  into  good  ground.  u  In  the 
year  1758,"  says  he,  "I  was  stationed  in  Lincoln- 
shire. The  whole  county,  now  divided  into  three," 
(he  writes  in  1779,)  "was  then  only  in  one  cir- 
cuit. So  I  spent  two  months  in  the  eastern  part, 
and  then  two  months  in  the  western.  I  was  in 
this  circuit  about  sixteen  months  in  all.     And  I 


SCENES    OF    PERSECUTION.  83 

did  not  labor  in  vain.  There  was  a  very  consider- 
able increase  in  the  societies,  and  many  souls  were 
brought  to  the  saving  knowledge  of  God.  And 
though  the  rides  were  long,  and  the  work  was 
hard,  yet  all  was  made  easy  and  comfortable. 
The  Lord  was  greatly  with  us,  and  the  people  in 
general  were  loving  and  teachable ;  and  I  know 
not  if  I  shall  ever  love  a  people  better  on  this  side 
eternity." 

Methodism  obtained  a  footing  in  several  places 
within  the  county,  before  it  was  received  in  the 
city  of  Lincoln  itself.  The  village  of  Newton 
seems  to  have  been  the  first  of  the  places  now  in 
the  Lincoln  circuit  at  which  a  society  was  formed. 
But  here,  again,  its  infancy  was  one  of  persecu- 
tion. Thus,  the  Rev.  Abraham  Watmough,  in  his 
"  History  of  Methodism  in  the  Neighborhood  and 
City  of  Lincoln,"  relates  that  "the  society  at 
Newton  was  in  existence  before  the  vear  1750. 
about  which  period  they  held  their  meetings  in  the 
house  of  a  person  of  the  name  of  Skelton,  a  re- 
spectable resident  of  the  place,  whom  the  mob 
treated  severely  for  harboring  the  Methodists 
under  his  roof.     They  broke  all  the  windows  in 


84  A    MOTHERS    PORTRAIT. 

his  house  to  shivers.  Next,  they  went  to  the 
stable,  and,  cutting  the  mane  and  tail  off  the 
preacher's  horse,  proceeded  to  tar  and  cover  it 
with  feathers."  At  North  Scarle,  also  within  the 
present  Lincoln  Circuit,  and  on  the  same  side  of  it 
as  Newton,  Mr.  Wesley  (as  we  find  from  his 
"Journal")  preached  in  1759;  and  thither  multi- 
tudes flocked  to  hear  him  from  the  neighboring 
places.  Yet  his  account  of  this  visit  reveals  the 
mournful  fact,  that  the  people  were  then  in  a  sad 
state  of  spiritual  darkness.  He  tells  us  that 
though  he  spoke  on  the  first  principles  of  religion, 
and  as  plainly  as  he  could,  they  understood  him 
as  little  as  though  he  had  spoken  Greek.  Mr. 
Wesley  visited  Newton  in  1770,  and  thus  highly 
commends  the  society,  which  had  now  twenty 
years  of  religious  growth  upon  it :  "A  people  more 
loving,  more  artless,  or  more  athirst  for  Gocl,  I 
have  seldom  seen."  At  least  as  early  as  this,  the 
societies  at  Besthorpe  and  Girton,  contiguous  to 
Newton  and  Scarle,  are  believed  to  have  been 
formed. 

At   Scothorn,  on   the   other   side   of  Lincoln, 
Methodism   was   introduced   in   1779,  by  Mary 


METHODISM    IN    LINCOLN.  85 

Daubney,  a  poor  widow  who  had  several  children. 
She  had  been  led  to  hear  the  word  at  Lincoln, 
where  Methodism  is  said  to  have  made  unavailing 
efforts  about  that  time.  She  invited  the  preachers 
to  Scothorn,  and  a  society  was  formed  in  her 
house.  Here,  also,  arose  the  first  local  preacher 
whom  God  raised  up  within  the  limits  of  what 
now  forms  the  Lincoln  Circuit — Mr.  Thomas  Wat- 
son. Mary  Daubney  removed  to  Nettleham, 
three  miles  from  Lincoln,  and  also  introduced 
Methodism  there.  She  was  for  more  than  half  a 
century  a  member  of  the  society,  and  died  in 
peace  in  the  ninety-fifth  year  of  her  age.  Prior 
to  the  year  1780,  the  villages  of  Newton,  Scarle, 
Besthorpe,  Girton,  and  Scothorn,  were  the  only 
places  within  the  present  Lincoln  Circuit  where 
Methodism  had  obtained  a  permanent  footing;  but 
there  were  societies  at  Broxholme  and  Sturton, 
two  villages  within  nine  miles  of  Lincoln,  and  now 
in  the  Gainsborough  Circuit.  Here  already  three 
local  preachers  had  been  raised  up — Messrs.  Wil- 
liam Mawer,  Joseph  Frith,  and  Mr.  William 
Flintham. 

Mr.  Wesley  records    that   in  June,  1780,  he 


86  A    MOTHER'S    PORTRAIT. 

preached  on  the  Castle-Hill  at  Lincoln,  to  a  large 
and  attentive  congregation,  called  together  by  the 
city  crier ;  having  come  over  to  do  so,  after  fifty 
years'  absence  from  the  place,  at  the  request  of  a 
gentleman.  He  also  preached  again  on  the  Castle- 
Hill  next  morning,  until  a  heavy  shower  prevented 
his  proceeding;  when  the  county  court-house  was 
opened  to  him,  and  he  preached  from  the  magis- 
trates' bench,  to  as  many  persons  as  could  crowd 
into  the  building.  He  also  preached  in  Lincoln  in 
the  year  following ;  but  though  the  people  seem 
to  have  treated  Mr.  Wesley  himself  respectfully, 
Methodism  had  as  yet  no  deep  hold  upon  the 
city.  Lincoln,  with  all  its  numerous  churches, 
was  at  that  period  exceedingly  dark  and,  we 
might  say,  barbarous.  Even  up  to  a  time  within 
my  own  memory,  crowds  used  eagerly  to  bait  a 
bull — after  driving  the  poor  animal  with  frantic 
shouts  through  the  streets  until  it  became  infuri- 
ated— at  an  open  space  which  has  given  a  name  to 
the  locality,  of  "  Bull-ring  Terrace."  The  clergy 
were  then  almost  entirely  without  evangelical 
light.  Some  were  public  gamesters  and  sports- 
men, and  some  were  flagrantly  intemperate.     The 


METHODISM    IN    LINCOLN.  87 

cathedral  dignitaries  appeared  at  balls,  on  the  race- 
course, in  the  theatre,  and  in  taverns,  and  even  in 
the  news-room  on  the  Sabbath.  Happily,  a  most 
beneficial  change  has  since  occurred,  and  devoted 
clergymen  may  now  be  found  within  the  city ;  but 
such  was  the  state  of  Lincoln  not  only  in  Mr. 
Wesley's  time,  but  also  many  years  following; 
and  it  may  account  for  the  fact,  that  seven  years 
after  he  preached  on  the  Castle-Hill,  though 
Methodism  was  already  established  in  some  vil- 
lages near,  there  was  not  a  single  Methodist  in 
Lincoln  itself. 

The  humble  rank  and  character  of  the  instru- 
ment selected  by  Divine  Providence  for  securing 
the  establishment  of  Methodism  in  Lincoln,  re- 
minds us  of  apostolic  times,  when  the  poor  and 
despised  of  mankind  were  chosen  to  prepare  the 
way  for  the  permanent  triumphs  of  Christianity ; 
and  when,  as  in  the  case  of  Lydia,  the  first  Chris- 
tian convert  in  Europe,  a  female,  saved  through 
the  truth  herself,  cherished  and  maintained  it  to 
the  benefit  of  others.  Sarah  Parrott,  a  poor 
woman  living  at  Bracebridge,  two  miles  from  Lin- 
coln, was  a  Methodist,  and  went  weekly  to  Stur- 


88  a  mother's  portrait. 

ton,  six  or  seven  miles  distant  from  her  home,  to 
meet  in  class.  There,  while  expressing  her  pious 
wishes  for  the  conversion  of  the  people  of  Lincoln, 
she  heard  of  Mrs.  Fisher,  of  Gunnerby,  a  person 
of  property,  and  distinguished  for  her  attachment 
to  Methodism.  Sarah  Parrott  forthwith  set  out 
on  foot  for  a  journey  of  twenty-seven  miles  to 
Mrs.  Fisher,  and  earnestly  besought  her  to  come 
and  live  in  Lincoln,  take  the  Methodist  preachers 
into  her  house,  and  thus  lay  a  foundation  for  a 
society  in  the  city.  The  sincere,  simple  character 
of  Sarah  Parrott  seems  to  have  made  a  great  im- 
pression on- the  mind  of  Mrs.  Fisher;  and  though 
she  did  not  instantly  comply  with  the  entreaty,  it 
was  not  long  before  she  concluded  that  this  was 
really  a  call  from  God  to  usefulness ;  for  she  soon 
afterwards  removed  to  Lincoln,  and  invited  the 
preachers  to  visit  the  city  regularly  in  their 
rounds. 

This  was  at  the  close  of  1787,  "as  appears," 
says  Mr.  Watmough,  "  from  a  letter  in  Mr.  Wes- 
ley's own  handwriting,  now  lying  before  me. 
This  letter,  which  is  dated  the  18th  of  January, 
1788,  was  written  to  Mr.   Lancelot  Harrison,  a 


METHODISM    IN    LINCOLN.  89 

preacher  of  Mr.  Wesley's,  then  on  the  circuit." 
An  old  lumber-room,  near  the  Gowts'  Bridge,  was 
the  only  place  that  could  at  first  be  procured ;  and 
this  they  fitted  up  for  religious  worship.  Here 
the  first  Methodist  class-meeting  was  held  in  Lin- 
coln, and  consisted  of  four  females — Mrs.  Fisher, 
Sarah  Parrott,  Hannah  Calder,  (mother  of  the 
Rev.  Frederick  Calder,  lately  an  itinerant  minister 
in  our  Connection,)  and  Elizabeth  Keyley.  On 
the  4th  of  August,  1788,  Mr.  Wesley  visited 
Lincoln  again;  and  tells  us  in  his  "  Journal"  that 
he  preached  at  noon  in  Mrs.  Fisher's  yard  to  a 
large  assembly  of  rich  and  poor.  The  new  society 
prospered,  and  the  labors  of  the  preachers  were 
owned  of  God ;  for  about  two  years  after  Mrs. 
Fisher  came  to  reside  in  Lincoln,  a  new  chapel 
was  built.  It  would  hold  five  or  six  hundred  per- 
sons, and  was  situate  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river  Witham,  between  the  High  Bridge  and  the 
Swing  Bridge.  Mr.  Wesley  visited  Lincoln  for 
the  last  time  on  the  1st  of  July,  1790.  "He 
preached  in  the  new  chapel,"  it  is  recorded,  "in 
the  evening  to  a  crowded  audience,  from,  l  One 
thing  is  needful.'     When  the  congregation  were 

n2 


90  A    MOTHERS    PORTRAIT. 

retiring  from  the  chapel,  a  lady  exclaimed,  in  a 
tone  of  great  surprise,  6  Is  this  the  great  Mr.  Wes- 
ley, of  whom  we  hear  so  much  in  the  present 
day  ?  Why,  the  poorest  person  in  the  chapel  might 
understand  him !'  The  gentleman  to  whom  the 
remark  was  made,  replied,  'In  this,  Madam,  he 
displays  his  greatness,  that  while  the  poorest  can 
understand  him,  the  most  learned  are  edified,  and 
cannot  be  offended.'1 

Mrs.  Fisher  not  only  possessed  a  share  of 
worldly  wealth,  but  was  a  person  of  superior  edu- 
cation and  manners.  She  was  to  the  infant  cause 
of  Methodism  in  Lincoln,  and  to  its  ministers, 
"the  elect  lady;"  who  was  not  only  "given  to 
hospitality,"  but  devoted  her  life  and  property  to 
the  spread  of  the  gospel.  She  lived  by  the  water- 
side, near  the  chapel,  and  entertained  the  ministers 
in  her  house.  After  her  death,  one  of  them  had 
his  residence  there.  In  this  house  the  class  and 
quarterly  meetings  were  held ;  and  thither  awak- 
ened and  penitent  sinners  used  to  repair,  at  the 
close  of  religious  service  in  the  chapel,  to  seek  the 
counsel  and  prayers  of  the  minister. 

At  that  time,  Methodism  had  no  public  services 


METHODISM    IN    LINCOLN.  91 

in  church  hours;  and  its  members  attended  the 
services  of  the  Established  Church,  until  driven 
from  it  by  their  knowledge  of  the  immorality  of 
the  clergy,  and  by  persecution.  They  then  went 
to  the  Old  Presbyterian  Chapel,  until  Arian  doc- 
trines—  afterwards  changed  for  Unitarianism — 
began  to  be  preached  there ;  and  then  they  had 
to  resort  to  Sabbath  forenoon  services  of  their 
own.  Help  was  soon  afforded  by  the  coming  to 
Lincoln  of  two  devoted  men,  who  as  local  preachers 
did  much  towards  the  strengthening  and  exten- 
sion of  the  society.  These  were  Mr.  John  Han- 
nah, a  solicitor's  clerk;  and  Mr.  Joseph  Mawer, 
from  Broxholme.  The  former  labored  for  seven 
years  as  a  local  preacher  in  Lincoln  and  the  neigh- 
borhood, won  many  souls  to  God,  and  then  passed 
to  his  eternal  reward :  the  latter  was  spared  for 
many  years  of  useful  labor.  Methodism  soon 
won  its  way  in  the  neighborhood :  societies  were 
formed  at  Navenby,  Boothby,  Ingham,  Thorpe, 
Harby,  and  other  villages ;  and  new  laborers  were 
raised  up. 

In  1801,  Lincoln,  which  had  been  a  part  of  the 
Gainsborough  Circuit,  was  separated,  and  made 


92  A  mother's   portrait. 

the  head  of  a  circuit,  having  fifteen  preaching- 
places  and  three  hundred  and  seventy-six  mem- 
bers. The  circuit  thus  separated  included  what 
now  also  forms  the  Sleaford  Circuit.  About  this 
time  the  number  of  local  preachers  in  Lincoln  was 
considerably  increased.  Among  them  the  names 
of  Daniel  Isaac,  Richard  Watson,  W.  Goy,  J. 
Bedford,  Thomas  Padman,  John  Hannah,  W. 
Bacon,  and  Frederick  Calder,  now  or  soon  after 
appear.  All  these  names  were  afterwards  found 
in  our  itinerant  ministry ;  and  some  of  them  in  its 
foremost  ranks.  Among  the  local  preachers  raised 
up  in  the  villages,  perhaps  none  was  more  useful 
than  Mr.  Dixon,  of  Bassingham.  He  was  a  man 
of  superior  intelligence  and  of  some  wealth.  He 
built  a  chapel  in  Bassingham  at  his  own  expense ; 
was  of  inestimable  service  to  those  who  sought 
God  in  his  own  village ;  and  zealously  carried  the 
gospel  into  new  villages,  such  as  Aubourn,  where 
Mr.  Lambe  became  the  leader  of  a  class,  anS  soon 
after  also  built  a  chapel. 

In  1806,  a  Methodist  Sunday-school  was  raised 
on  ground  belonging  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hannah's 
father:    a  branch  of  the  "Benevolent  Society" 


METHODISM    IN    LINCOLN.  93 

had  already  been  formed  :  a  third  itinerant  min- 
ister had  been  sent  to  the  circuit  the  year 
before ;  and  the  cause  prospered,  while  all  who 
loved  it  were  earnest  in  every  good  auxiliary 
work. 

The  year  1815  was  trebly  remarkable  for  the 
Lincoln  Wesleyans.  Sleaford,  with  a  list  of  popu- 
lous villages,  was  separated  from  it,  and  formed 
into  a  distinct  circuit.  In  Lincoln  a  new  chapel 
was  built.  It  stood  in  the  central  parish  of  St. 
Peter-at-Arches,  and  would  hold,  it  is  said,  nearly 
a  thousand  persons.  The  Revs.  Richard  Watson 
and  Robert  Newton  opened  it;  and  the  joy  of 
the  former  may  be  easily  conceived,  when  he  wit- 
nessed the  prosperity  of  Methodism  in  the  ancient 
city,  where  he  well  remembered  how  lowly  was 
its  condition  when  he  first  became  one  of  its 
members.  In  this  year,  also,  a  branch  of  the 
Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  was  formed  at  Lin- 
coln ;  and  thenceforward  the  city  held  a  position 
in  Methodism  which  it  had  never  held  before. 
The  visits  of  eminent  ministers,  such  as  the  Revs. 
Dr.  Coke,  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  Dr.  Townley,  and 
Theophilus  Lessey,  as  well   as   Richard  Watson 


94  a  mother's  portrait. 

and  Robert  Newton, — some  to  speak  at  the  mis- 
sionary meetings,  and  others  to  preach  at  Sunday- 
school  or  chapel  anniversaries, — now  compelled 
attention  to  Methodism  from  many  citizens  who 
had  formerly  regarded  it  disrespectfully.  There 
was  also  the  successive  appointment  to  the  cir- 
cuit of  several  powerful  and  attractive  ministers, 
such  as  the  Revs.  Daniel  Isaac,  John  Hannah, 
and  Thomas  Galland,  whom  citizens  of  all  classes 
thronged  to  hear.  These  were  assisted  by  judi- 
cious and  devoted  laymen,  such  as  Mr.  William 
Mawer,  Mr.  Brown,  Mr.  Carrington,  and  Mr. 
Bainbridge ;  together  with  plain  and  earnest  work- 
ers, such  as  Noble  Sproule;  and  a  number  of 
pious  and  active  females,  such  as  Mary  Poole, 
Mrs.  Bavin,  Mary  Proudlove,  and  Mrs.  Raven, 
all  of  whom  have  left  names  still  remembered  with 
love  and  gratitude. 

Such  was  the  improved  condition  of  Methodism 
in  Lincoln,  and  the  progress  it  had  made  in  influ- 
ence, when  father  and  Mother  became  united  to 
it.  Persecution,  as  I  have  before  observed,  had 
not  ceased ;  but  our  parents  lived  to  see  it  pass 
away,  often  looked  back  upon  the  times  when  it 


METHODISM    IN    LINCOLN.  95 

prevailed,  and  gratefully  rejoiced  that  they  cast 
in  their  lot  with  the  people  of  God  when  to  be 
a  Methodist  was  to  be  a  mark  for  the  world's 
opprobrium. 


Zttttt  Ui. 


Man  is  God's  image ;  but  a  poor  man  is 
Christ's  stamp  to  boot :  both  images  regard. 

God  reckons  for  him,  counts  the  favor  his : 

Write,  so  much  given  to  God :  thou  shalt  be  heard. 

Let  thy  alms  go  before,  and  keep  heaven's  gate 

Open  for  thee ;  or  both  may  come  too  late." 

HERBERT. 


Having  received  the  spirit  of  Christ,  our  dear 
Mother  began  to  manifest  its  fruits  in  active 
benevolence  and  good-will  to  her  fellow-creatures. 
Her  family  increased  quickly;  and  the  business 


VISITS    TO    THE    POOR.  97 

in  which  our  parents  had  settled  required  from 

her  much  attention  and  care;  hut  with  a  large 

family  of  young  children,  and  with  many  persons 

under  her  direction,  she  found  almost  daily  time 

for  personal  visitation  of  the  sick  and  the  poor. 

She  was  hlessed  with  the  inestimahle  quality  of 

compassion  for  the  needy ;  for  it  is  a  blessing  to 

those  who  possess  it,  notwithstanding  the  degree 

of  suffering  there  is  in  sympathy  for  the  distressed. 

To  feel  "the  luxury  of  doing  good"  is  something 

more  than  a  well-turned  expression ;  and  so  our 

dear  Mother  felt  it  to  he,  although  incurring  the 

necessary  penalty  of  hearing   new  burthens    of 

anxiety,  and  sometimes  of  sorrow,  on  account  of 

others. 

In  addition  to  the  use  of  her  own  means — of 

which  she  was  ever  ready  to  distribute — she  be-% 

came  a  visitor  for  the  Benevolent  or  Stranger's 

Friend  Society ;  and  many  were  the  pounds  she 

gave  away  out  of  its  funds  within  a  year,  though 

each  gift  of  relief  required  a  personal  visit,  and 

was  not  allowed  to   exceed  eighteen  pence  at  a 

time.     Almsgiving  to  the  poor  she  regarded  as  a 

Christian    duty   not    superseded    by    parish    or 
5  i 


98  A    MOTHER'S    PORTRAIT. 

national  provisions.  The  poor  of  her  own  neigh- 
borhood were  cared  for.  The  cases  of  widows 
and  orphans,  and  of  sick  and  distressed  persons, 
were  named  to  her  acquaintances,  as  well  as  made 
the  subjects  of  family  attention,  and  the  sufferers 
were  visited  and  relieved.  Hers  was  not  the 
charity  which  is  solely  devoted  to  public  acts, 
and  in  which  there  is  often  too  much  of  osten- 
tation. 

I  need  not  say  that  her  charity  was  sometimes 
abused.  Who  that  exercises  philanthropy  has 
not  some  experience  of  that  unwelcome  nature? 
Beggars  came  to  her  door  in  numbers,  which 
showed  that  they  knew  where  they  would  be 
likely  to  obtain  relief;  but  she  had  at  all  times 
an  ear  open  for  their  tales  of  sorrow  and  distress, 
a  word  of  sympathy  for  them ;  and  I  cannot  re- 
member seeing  any  sent  away  without  help.  At 
many  an  affecting  account  given  on  the  threshold 
she  has  shed  tears  ;  and  all  around  her  were  thus 
taught  not  to  despise  the  poor.  Our  dear  father 
would  not  unfrequently  venture  on  counsel  and 
remonstrance  against  such  undistinguishing  distri- 
bution of  alms,  as  being  open  to  abuse,  and  as 


VISITS    TO    THE    POOR.  99 

giving  encouragement  to  vagrancy, — letting  alone 
the  annoyance  occasioned  by  the  almost  continu- 
ous rapping  at  the  door.  But  she  had  always  a 
charitable  answer  ready.  Perhaps  some  youth 
had  been  the  beggar ;  and  then  she  would  remark, 
"It  may  be  he  is  some  poor  broken-hearted 
mother's  son."  Or  the  petitioner  had  pitifully 
pleaded  that  he  had  been  entirely  destitute  of 
food  through  the  day ;  and  she  would  say, — 
"  Though  he  is  a  beggar,  he  may  be  a  child  of 
God  :  Lazarus  was."  And  often  she  would  an- 
swer, "I  would  rather  be  deceived  sometimes 
than  not  give  to  him  that  needeth." 

Now  and  then,  the  more  prudent  distributor  of 
alms  had  his  charity  abused ;  and  then  she  would 
not  fail,  in  her  own  good-humored  way,  to  im- 
prove it.  I  remember  one  case  which  served  her 
well  for  a  pleasant  reminder.  It  was  that  of  a 
colored  man,  who,  by  a  long  story  of  his  hard- 
ships while  a  slave,  of  his  perilous  escape  from 
bondage,  of  his  Christian  experience,  and  of  his 
temporal  necessity,  had  so  wrought  on  father's 
compassion,  that  he  brought  the  negro  home  with 
him,  fed  him,  and  gave  him  half  a  crown.     The 


100  a  mother's   port  h  a  it. 

news  of  a  black  man  being  in  the  kitchen  soon 
brought  down  all  the  children ;  and  then  followed 
Mother,  to  whom  father  said,  "  Here  is  one  of 
another  color,  but  he  is  of  the  same  spiritual 
family ;  and  being  in  need,  I  have  brought  him 
home  with  me,  to  feed  and  to  relieve  him."  This 
was  so  far  satisfactory  to  Mother.  But,  with 
that  instinct  which  she  possessed  of  almost  imme- 
diately fastening  on  the  true  character  of  any 
person  before  her,  she  felt  uneasy  in  the  man's 
presence,  and  sooner  than  expected  returned  to 
the  sitting-room  up-stairs.  In  the  evening  of  the 
same  day,  the  professed  Christian  negro  was  seen 
reeling  about  in  the  streets  intoxicated.  This 
fact,  when  reported,  was  of  course  mortifying  in 
its  revelation  of  the  man's  hypocritical  wicked- 
ness, as  wTcll  as  in  his  abuse  of  charity.  Mother 
did  not  fail  to  turn  it  to  account,  when  afterwards 
she  might  be  advised  to  be  more  prudent  in  the 
distribution  of  alms.  "  Remember,"  she  would 
say  to  her  adviser,  with  a  smile  that  prevented 
any  ill  effect,  "the  good  black  man,  the  dinner, 
and  the  half-crown."  Yet  she  did  not  despise 
caution  j  but  reflected  that  it  could  not  always 


VISITS    TO    THE    POOR.  101 

insure  the  almsgiver  against  imposition.  She 
therefore  fell  back  on  the  conviction  of  duty  : 
made  that  her  rule  of  action ;  and  valued  money 
chiefly  as  a  means  of  doing  good.  And  that  same 
conviction  of  duty  made  her  also  careful  to  pro- 
vide for  her  own  household. 

Relief  of  temporal  want  was  often  with  her  a 
medium  of  access  to  the  soul;  for  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  her  fellow-creatures  was  her  great  and 
paramount  concern.  Many  a  word  in  season  did 
she  speak  to  the  beggar  at  the  door  :  many  an 
exhortation  and  prayer  accompanied  her  gifts  in 
the  lonely  cottage,  the  sick-room,  the  naked 
garret,  and  the  cold,  comfortless  cellar.  Indeed, 
it  might  be  said,  that  numerous  as  were  her  visits 
of  charity,  she  never  left  the  habitation  of  the 
distressed  without  offering  religious  counsel,  and 
seldom  without  prayer.  Dangerous  diseases  did 
not  deter  our  dear  Mother  from  entering  the 
houses  of  the  dying.  Neither  fever  nor  the 
frightful  cholera  could  daunt  her  firm  spirit,  or 
make  her  halt  in  the  errand  of  mercy.  She  was, 
to  many  of  the  poor  and  the  sick  of  Lincoln,  a 
true  "  Sister  of  Charity ;"  and  bright  were  the 

i2 


102  a  mother's  portrait. 

trophies  she  won  from  among  them  to  the  cross 
of  her  Redeemer. 

Bufc  her  visits  were  not  confined  to  the  poor. 
Her  consistent  character  made  an  extensive  im- 
pression, so  that,  in  not  a  few  instances,  persons 
of  wealth,  who  had  lived  without  religion,  when 
seized  by  sickness,  or  cast  down  into  great  trou- 
ble, sent  for  her,  and  found  through  her  instruc- 
tions the  way  of  life.  This  was  the  case  with  a 
large  coach-manufacturer,  then  our  landlord,  who 
had  suddenly  lost  his  son, — a  young  military 
officer  of  great  promise  in  India.  News  of  the 
young  man's  death  rendered  the  parents  very 
disconsolate ;  and  struck  such  deep  affliction  into 
the  heart  of  the  father,  that  he  soon  afterwards 
sank  on  the  bed  of  death.  Mother  was  sent  for  : 
she  improved  the  opportunity  for  Christ ;  and  at 
future  visits  to  the  dying  parent,  found  good 
reason  to  hope  concerning  him. 

But  she  did  not  alwavs  wait  to  be  sent  for, 
even  when  the  sick  or  troubled  were  of  the 
wealthier  classes.  She  was  not  obtrusive,  but 
confident  in  her  work.  She  went,  like  her  Di- 
vine Exemplar,  to  seek  and  save  them  that  were 


INSTANCES  OP  USEFULNESS.      103 

lost.  At  some  distance  from  her  house,  on  the 
same  side,  down  the  High  street,  lived  an  alder- 
man, who,  even  in  those  days  of  pride  among  the 
wearers  of  civic  honors,  was  somewhat  more  lofty 
in  his  bearing  than  the  rest  of  his  "  worshipful" 
brethren.  He  was  a  retired,  wealthy  gentleman ; 
and  having  no  child  of  his  own,  had  adopted  as 
his  heir  a  young  relative.  The  youth  was  taken 
seriously  ill.  He  was  known  to  Mother  by  his 
having  gone  with  our  eldest  brother  to  a  clergy- 
man's for  education.  Hearing  of  his  sickness, 
Mother  went  to  the  house,  and  asked  if  she  could 
be  permitted  to  see  him.  She  was  introduced  to 
the  family ;  but  her  application  was  thought  to 
be  somewhat  strange.  The  young  man,  they 
remarked,  was  ill  in  bed.  She  persevered,  how- 
ever, and  they  were  soon  interested  with  her 
manners.  At  length,  the  alderman's  lady  con- 
sented to  lead  her  into  the  sick-room.  She  spoke 
to  the  youth  of  the  evil  and  guilt  of  sin,  and  dis- 
played the  willingness  of  Christ  to  save,  till  he 
and  all  around  wept.  Then  she  i:>rayed ;  and 
when  she  had  risen  and  left   them,  they  talked 


104  a  mother's  portrait. 

of  her  with  wonder,  and  said  she  had  spoken  like 
an  angel  from  God. 

I  might  record  other  instances  of  the  good  that 
was  wrought  by  her  judicious  courage  in  venturing 
into  families  whither  she  had  not  been  invited. 
But  it  is  to  be  remarked,  that  judiciousness  should 
be  combined  with  such  courage.  Visits  of  this 
kind  should  not  depend  only  on  the  boldness  of 
the  visitor;  for  it  is  most  likely  they  will  then 
offend  by  what  will  be  termed  their  intrusiveness. 
Yet  we  ought  to  reflect  that  it  is  not  really  Chris- 
tian to  wait  till  we  are  sent  for,  when  we  know 
that  immortal  beings  are  ready  to  perish.  Our 
rules  of  etiquette  are  undoubtedly  false  in  this 
respect.  It  will  be  a  poor  excuse  for  our  neglect 
of  a  perishing  neighbor,  to  say  in  the  great  day 
of  account,  "  We  were  not  sent  for." 


■'ikm^.\  -^_ N 


mm 


:  ISSUES ' 


— - 


%ii\n  Hi. 

"She  did  her  numerous  family  command 
With  such  a  tender  care,  so  wise  a  hand, 
She  seemed  no  otherwise  a  mistress  there, 
Than  godlike  souls  in  human  bodies  are. 
But  when  to  all  she  had  example  showed, 
How  to  be  great  and  humble,  chaste  and  good, 
Her  soul,  for  earth  too  excellent,  too  high, 
Flew  to  its  peers,  the  Princes  of  the  sky." 

POMFRET. 

It  might  be  supposed,  from  our  clear  Mother's 
activity  and  diligence  in  the  discharge  of  philan- 
thropic duties,  that  all  her  zeal  and  care  was 
expended  abroad,  to  the  neglect  of  her  own  family 

5* 


106  a  mother's  portrait. 

and  household.  But  it  was  not  so.  She  had, 
most  emphatically,  her  house  in  order.  Her 
business  was  one  that  required  watchful  govern- 
ment. Those  who  assisted  in  it  were  considerable 
in  number.  Yet  there  was  no  waiting  for  her,  no 
insubordination,  no  confusion.  It  was  surprising 
how  all  things  seemed  to  submit  to  her,  and  to 
serve  her  purposes.  It  is  said  that  "  the  winds 
and  waves  are  always  on  the  side  of  the  ablest 
navigators ;"  and  she  seemed  to  possess  the  power 
of  making  all  things  her  servants.  I  have  often 
heard  it  said  to  her,  when  the  shop  was  full,  the 
rooms  behind  full,  and  when  at  the  same  time  her 
children  and  the  persons  employed  were  looking 
tip  to  her  for  direction, — and  yet  she  would  be 
calm,  collected,  and  full  of  energy, — "I  wonder 
how  you  can  get  on  at  all  in  the  midst  of  so  many 
cares,  and  with  so  much  depending  on  you."  To 
which  she  would  almost  invariably  reply,  "  The 
Lord  is  very  good  to  me  :  he  assists  me  very 
graciously.  He  has  promised,  'As  thy  days,  so 
shall  thy  strength  be;'  and  he  mercifully  fulfils 
his  word." 

And  this  reliance  on  the  Almighty  was,  in  reality, 


FAMILY    RELIGION.  107 

the  secret  of  her  strength.  She  consciously 
lived,  and  moved,  and  had  her  being  in  God. 
And  though  there  was  great  force  and  tact  in  her 
natural  character, — for  she  seemed  made  to  gov- 
ern,— yet  she  habitually  cast  all  her  care  on  the 
Lord,  and  never  failed  to  trust  in  him.  Above 
all,  she  constantly  cherished  the  spirit  of  prayer, 
and  lived  in  the  element  of  devotion.  It  was  her 
habit  to  spend  some  considerable  time  in  prayer 
before  she  left  her  room  in  the  morning.  At  the 
noontide  hour,  and  on  retiring  at  night,  she  also 
poured  forth  her  soul  in  direct  and  private  inter- 
cession with  her  Maker.  But  there  were  other 
times  when  she  would  escape  away  from  friends 
and  business  to  enjoy  communion  with  God.  She 
was  a  woman  of  might,  as  well  as  constancy,  in 
prayer.  She  knew  what  it  was  to  wrestle  and 
plead  with  the  Lord  till  assuredly  blessed,  and 
then  to  trust  him  with  all.  Her  faith  was  child- 
like in  its  simplicity ;  but,  like  one  of  the  simple 
elements  of  nature,  it  was  of  mighty  power.  And 
this  deep  trust  and  fervid  devotion  she  brought  to 
bear  on  her  daily  business  :  she  did  not  reserve 
the  exercise  of  spiritual  principles  for  the  closet 


108  a  mother's  portrait. 

and  the  sanctuary  only.  If  the  philosopher 
"brought  wisdom  from  the  clouds,  and  made  it 
walk  among  men/'  then  she  brought  religion  from 
heaven  to  act  in  daily  life.  She  was  an  every-day 
Christian;  and  showed  herself,  amidst  multiplied 
cares  and  engagements,  to  be  strong  "  in  the  Lord 
and  in  the  power  of  his  might."  She  openly  illus- 
trated the  words  of  Christ :  "All  things  are  pos- 
sible to  him  that  believeth." 

Her  spiritual  concern  for  her  own  family  and 
household  was  also  very  great.  They  were  the 
subjects  of  her  daily  solicitude  and  instruction; 
and  she  walked  before  them  with  a  perfect  heart. 
I  have  already  stated  that  family  worship  had 
been  established  as  soon  as  father  and  Mother 
became  earnest  in  religion.  And  this  was  per- 
severingiy  continued.  Every  clay  as  it  opened  saw 
the  entire  household,  consisting  usually  of  many 
persons,  assembled  for  the  reading  of  the  word  of 
God  and  for  prayer.  At  the  dinner-hour,  most 
frequently  a  chapter  of  the  Bible  was  read.  In 
the  evening  all  the  members  of  the  family  were 
again  assembled,  when  a  hymn  was  sung,  the 
Scriptures  were  again  read,  and  prayer  offered. 


FAMILY    RELIGION.  109 

Family  worship  was  not  hurried  and  formal,  as  if 
it  were  an  unwelcome  work,  to  be  performed  as 
quickly  as  possible,  and  cleared  out  of  the  way. 
It  was  fervent  and  impressive,  and  was  as  far 
removed  from  negligent  haste  on  the  one  hand,  as 
from  protracted  and  wearisome  dulness  on  the 
other.  Mother  usually  prayed  in  the  evening ; 
and  there  was  in  her  petitions  so  much  spiritual 
breathing  and  earnest  pleading  with  Gocl,  as  made 
all  feel  that  she  was  no  outer-court  worshipper, 
but  within  the  veil  and  immediately  before  the 
mercy-seat.  Her  prayers  were  full  and  compre- 
hensive. None  of  the  members  of  the  household 
could  feel  themselves  excluded.  Husband,  child- 
ren, sister,  servant,  work-women,  and  visitors, — 
all  were  cared  for,  and  therefore  presented  in  her 
petitions.  She  also  comprised  in  her  prayers 
parish,  city,  nation,  the  sovereign,  the  Church, 
and  the  world ;  and  these,  not  in  stereotyped 
phrases,  but  in  words  expressive  of  thoughts  that 
welled  up  from  a  full  and  overflowing  soul  of 
devotion.  This  practice  enlarged  the  views  and 
sympathies  of  those  with  whom  she  prayed, 
taught  them  to  feel  an  interest  in  persons  beyond 


110  a  mother's  portrait. 

the  household  circle,  and  to  seek  the  good  of 
others  as  well  as  their  own.  There  was  much  of 
adoration  and  praise  mingled  with  all  her  prayers, 
arising  from  her  ardent  and  thankful  disposition. 
Seraphic  ardor  marked  all  her  acts  of  worship ; 
but  there  was  no  lightness  :  religious  rejoicing  was 
with  her,  as  it  is  with  all  matured  Christians,  a 
serious  employ.  A  man,  when  he  rejoices,  does 
not  rejoice  with  noisy  laughter  like  a  child. 

Neither  were  her  family  instructions  and  prayers 
confined  to  formal  morning  and  evening  services. 
There  were  gentle  promptings  to  thought  and 
worship,  such  as  parental  love  alone  can  dic- 
tate. It  was  her  custom  frequently  to  speak  to 
her  children  apart,  and  to  pray  with  them  in  her 
own  room.  At  such  seasons  the  lambs  were  fed 
after  their  own  manner,  as  Isaiah  tenderly  ex- 
presses it.  The  duties  and  pleasures  of  religion 
were  set  forth  to  them ;  and  if  there  had  been 
any  impropriety  of  behavior,  or  act  of  disobedi- 
ence, it  was  pointed  out.  So  that  the  young 
offender  had  not  only  to  meet  father's  reproof 
and  correction,  but,  what  was  felt  still  more, 
Mother's  private  remonstrance ;  and  this  usually 


FAMILY    RELIGION.  Ill 

followed  by  prayer  for  the  erring  one's  repent- 
ance and  for  Divine  forgiveness,  as  well  as  by 
heart-breaking  looks  of  grief,  and  by  tears.  It 
was  also,  as  you  will  remember,  my  dear  Sister, 
our  Mother's  frequent  practice  to  accompany  her 
younger  children  to  their  beds,  and  commit  them 
by  prayer  to  the  protection  and  care  of  their 
Heavenly  Father.  The  lovely  scene  of  a  mother's 
evening  worship  with  her  infant  children,  so  viv- 
idly portrayed  by  Henry  Alford,  in  his  beautiful 
poem  entitled  "A  Doubt,"  was  fully  realized  in 
her  abode : — 

"  I  know  not  how  the  right  may  be, 
But  I  have  shed  strange  tears  to  see, 
Passing  an  unknown  town  at  night, 
In  some  warm  chamber  full  of  light, 
A  mother  and  two  children  fair, 
Kneeling,  with  lifted  hands,  in  prayer." 

Indeed,  she  seemed  to  be  always  praying  with  or 
for  her  offspring,  and  seeking  their  salvation. 
Her  large  maternal  heart  was  a  fountain  of 
prayer,  constantly  sending  forth  its  streams  of 
earnest  desire  and  supplication.  I  have  often 
heard  her,  as  I  passed  by  the  door  of  her  room, 
pleading  most  earnestly  with  God  on  behalf  of 


112  a  mother's  portrait. 

her  children.     There  could  be  no  question  as  to 
what  it  was  that  she  desired  most  for  them. 

On  the  Lord's  day,  in  winter-time,  Mother 
would  not  unfrequently  remain  at  home  with  the 
younger  members  of  her  family  in  the  evening, 
when  she  would  read  and  speak  to  them  of  God, 
of  his  angels,  and  of  heaven;  and  would  pray 
and  sing  with  them.  I  remember  some  of  these 
seasons  which  were  overpowering  in  their  tender- 
ness and  unearthliness.  The  Sabbath  with  her 
was  truly  a  "  holy  day"  and  a  "  delight ;"  and 
was  most  distinctly  separated  from  other  days 
of  the  week  in  its  employment.  After  twelve 
o'clock  on  Saturday  night,  no  secular  business 
was  allowed  to  be  done.  What  was  not  accom- 
plished by  that  time  must  be  left  undone  till 
Monday  morning.  In  a  few  things,  perhaps, 
some  would  regard  her  as  too  rigid :  as,  for  in- 
stance, in  her  not  allowing  any  one  to  sweep  up 
the  ashes  on  the  hearth  upon  the  day  of  rest. 
Her  fixed  principle  was,  that  nothing  unnecessary 
should  be  done  on  that  day.  And  she  extended 
this  principle  to  all  in  the  house  :  servants  and 
children  as  well.     We  were  not  permitted,  when 


SABBATH-DAY    SCENES.  113 

young,  to  seek  amusement  on  the  Lord's  clay  in 
picture-books  or  toys  :  these  must  be  put  away 
on  the  Saturday  evening.  There  was  no  visiting 
allowed  or  encouraged  in  it,  further  than  the  re- 
ception into  the  family  circle  for  the  afternoon  of 
a  young  Christian  apprentice,  distant  from  his 
own  home.  There  was  no  conversation  on 
worldly  subjects  indulged.  But  yet  the  Sabbath 
was  not  made  a  gloomy  day  :  it  was  cheerful  and 
joyous  in  its  exercises,  and  the  delight  of  all.  It 
was,  as  it  is  designed  to  be,  a  Christian  festival. 
The  day  was  usually  opened  with  the  family 
singing  an  appropriate  hymn  :  such  as, — 

"  The  Lord  of  Sabbath  let  us  praise, 
In  concert  with  the  blest : 
Who,  joyful,  in  harmonious  lays 
Employ  an  endless  rest." 

"  Sweet  is  the  day  of  sacred  rest: 
No  mortal  cares  disturb  my  breast. 
0  may  my  heart  in  tune  be  found, 
Like  David's  harp  of  solemn  sound!" 

We  were  all  taken  to  the  house  of  God  on  Sab- 
bath mornings,  except  when  extreme  infancy, 
sickness,  or  very  inclement  weather  prevented. 

k2 


114  a  mother's  portrait. 

And  0 !  how  truly  "  sweet "  is  the  day  of  the 
Lord,  as  thus  spent,  in  its  remembrances  !  There 
was  the  house  of  God,  filled  with  serious,  devout 
worshippers,  and  earnest  inquirers ;  or,  at  least, 
the  prevalence  of  these  was  so  great  in  number, 
that  the  comparatively  careless  felt  it  almost  im- 
possible to  be  careless  altogether,  while  in  such 
serious,  devout,  and  earnest  company.  The  pre- 
sence of  the  venerable  minister  in  the  pulpit : 
the  communion-table,  with  its  surrounding  foot- 
stool and  rail,  where  so  many  had  repeatedly  felt 
and  realized  the  presence  of  God,  while  there 
kneeling  to  consecrate  themselves  to  him,  and  to 
commemorate  their  Saviour's  death :  the  cheer- 
ful faces  of  the  choir  in  the  singing-seat  below  : 
the  laboring  poor  crowding  the  benches,  and 
listening  to  the  preacher  with  fixed  attention : 
the  Sunday-school  children  under  the  gallery  on 
the  right  and  left,  the  tender  soil  of  their  young 
hearts  thus  brought  within  reach  of  the  seed  cast 
from  the  hand  of  the  spiritual  sower :  all  this 
forms  an  indelible  picture  in  the  memory,  free 
from  mournful  regrets,  and  never  reviewed  without 
pleasurable  and  purifying  effect. 


SABBATH-DAY    SCENES.  115 

There  was  no  disorder ;  and  nothing,  that  I  can 
remember,  unbecoming  the  public  services  of  re- 
ligion. There  was  not,  as  in  some  of  our  princi- 
pal Methodist  chapels,  the  use  of  the  liturgy, 
which,  by  its  inspiring  and  solemn  forms  of  ad- 
dress before  the  Divine  Being,  secures,  on  all 
occasions,  to  those  who  employ  it  with  "  sincerity 
and  truth,"  most  profitable  devotional  exercise. 
But  there  were  hymns  of  praise,  prayers,  and 
heartfelt  confessions,  reverent  reading  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures ;  and  there  were  sermons,  plain 
in  their  style,  forcible  in  appeal,  comprehensive 
in  invitation,  and  accompanied  by  the  Spirit's 
unction  and  power.  The  singing  in  those  days 
was  not  left  to  the  choir ;  but  all  sang  earnestly, 
and  with  that  real  devotion  which  is  the  safest 
guardian  of  both  time  and  harmony  in  public 
worship.  The  sacraments  were  administered 
with  solemn  order, — not  as  mere  rites  and  cere- 
monies, but  as  sacraments  which  Christ  hath 
appointed  to  be  received  by  his  people.  In  those 
times,  how  eager  was  the  curiosity  of  the  young 
in  the  congregation,  when  the  sacrament  of  bap- 
tism  was   administered    to    some    tender   infant 


116  a  mother's  portrait. 

presented  by  its  believing  parents  for  public 
recognition  by  the  Church  of  Christ!  and  how 
often  tears  flowed  from  the  eyes  of  the  matured, 
during  the  affecting  address  of  the  minister  on 
the  obligation  of  Christian  parents  to  "bring  up 
their  children  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord !"  And  to  myself,  as  doubtless  to 
others,  how  solemn  were  the  impressions  relative 
to  the  separation  of  the  Church  from  the  general 
congregation,  prior  to  the  celebration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper !  when,  after  the  departure  of 
the  multitude,  the  society-stewards  went  from 
pew  to  pew,  to  see  that  each  person  remaining 
had  the  accrediting  ticket  or  note,  and  was  duly 
authorized  to  approach  the  table  of  the  Lord. 
There  was  little  or  no  uncertainty  then,  in  the 
line  of  distinction  between  the  Church  and  the 
world ;  nor  was  there  any  question  whether  the 
Sabbath,  in  its  services,  should  be  hallowed  and 
made  honorable. 

I  do  not  write  thus  because  I  think  that  the 
people  of  God  have  in  such  observances  seriously 
degenerated.  Wesleyans  are  far  more  numerous 
now  at  Lincoln,  in  their  attendance  at  the  more 


SABBATH-DAY    SCENES.  117 

solemn  means  of  grace,  than  they  were  thirty 
years  ago ;  as,  indeed,  they  are  in  almost  every 
other  city  or  town  in  the  kingdom.  They  have 
now  in  Lincoln  more  than  twice  as  many  "  hearers  " 
and  members  of  Society;  and  I  have  no  reason  to 
believe  that  the  Methodists  there,  or  elsewhere, 
are  less  orderly,  attentive,  or  devout,  in  their 
worship.  But  some  persons  have  supposed — in 
ignorance  of  facts  that  they  would  have  become 
acquainted  with,  had  they  inquired — that  in  earlier 
times  Methodists  were  a  disorderly  and  irreverent 
people.  Nay,  I  fear  there  are  some  prejudiced 
persons  who  deem  them  deserving  of  no  better 
description  now.  It  is  not  so  at  the  present  day, 
as  you  know;  and,  though  not  forgetful  of  the 
sunlight  which  ever  gilds  our  memory  of  the 
scenes  of  our  youth,  I  can  testify  that  in  former 
days  also,  the  services  of  Methodism  would  bear 
comparison  with  those  of  any  section  of  the 
general  Church  of  Christ,  for  reverent  and  devout 
performance. 

My  mind,  however,  reverts  again  to  the  Sab- 
bath evenings  spent  at  home  with  our  dear  Mother. 
I  well  remember  the  family  Bible  open  on  the 


118  a  mother's  portrait. 

table,  the  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  prayers,  and 
her  conversation  with  us  on  heaven.  It  seemed 
sometimes  as  if  the  pearl-gates  of  the  New  Jeru- 
salem were  opened  before  us,  and  as  if  we  could 
see  the  nations  of  the  saved  rejoicing  in  its  golden 
streets.  The  room  in  which  we  were,  not  unfre- 
quently  seemed  to  be  full  of  angels,  who  had 
descended  as  on  Jacob's  bright  ladder,  and  with 
viewless  forms  and  noiseless  wings  were  hovering 
around,  and  associating  with  us.  If  religious 
parents  would  often  hold  such  conferences  with 
their  children,  what  beneficial  impressions  might 
be  made  on  young  and  tender  minds  !  How  much 
more  commendable  such  a  practice,  than  reciting 
foolish  tales  and  showing  ludicrous  pictures  to 
children !  Surely,  believers  should  more  con- 
stantly remember  the  duty  and  advantage  of  pre- 
occupying the  young  mind  for  Christ.  They 
should  beware  of  waiting  till  the  enemy  has  sown 
tares  in  the  heart,  which  will  have  to  be  rooted 
up ;  and  should  rather  hasten  to  plant  the  seed  of 
the  kingdom  in  the  virgin  soil.  Nor  is  it  neces- 
sary to  wait  so  long  as  some  persons  suppose, 
before  the  mind  shall  be  able  to  receive  religious 


SABBATH-DAY    SCENES.  119 

teaching.  In  several  respects,  a  little  child  is 
better  prepared  to  receive  it  than  an  adult.  Great 
mysteries  are  not  understood  by  either :  they  are 
simply  matters  of  reverential  faith  ;  and  the  Chris- 
tian father,  as  well  as  his  child,  has  to  worship 
before  the  greatest  truths  with  the  religion  of 
wonder  and  adoration.  A  little  child  has  not  been 
rendered  suspicious  and  unbelieving  by  experience 
of  a  deceitful  world ;  but  is  guileless  and  confid- 
ing. So  much  so,  that  the  Saviour  sets  it  forth 
as  the  very  type  of  undoubting  trust,  and  of  im- 
plicit obedience  :  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  shall  in  nowise  enter  therein."  We 
learn,  too,  that  Hannah  of  old  dedicated  Samuel 
in  his  childhood  to  the  Lord ;  and  Timothy  was 
from  his  infancy  instructed  by  his  believing  mother 
and  grandmother,  "so  that  from  a  child"  (a  little 
child)  he  had  "  known  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which 
are  able  to  make  wise  unto  salvation." 

Proofs  of  the  efficacy  of  early  religious  care  and 
instruction  were  to  be  found  in  our  Mother's  young- 
family.  Some,  as  in  the  Patriarch  Jacob's  house, 
were  wayward  and  rebellious,  and  caused  her  much 


120  a  mother's  portrait. 

sorrow ;  but  others  were  goodly  fruits  of  her  pious 
endeavors.  The  greater  number  of  her  many 
children  died  in  infancy  and  childhood.  And 
while  young,  the  deaths  in  our  family  were  so 
numerous,  and  the  circumstances  in  connection 
with  some  so  remarkable,  that  the  living  among 
us  could  not  but  be  deeply  impressed  by  them. 
They  seemed  to  bring  the  spiritual  world  near,  to 
open  and  reopen  it  before  us.  Some  of  these  cir- 
cumstances were  strange  and  inexplicable.  In 
another  letter  I  will  give  them  simply  as  they 
were  often  related  by  our  parents. 


: :  \ 


g 


. 


ftttn  HiL 


"  Now  a  thing  was  secretly  brought  to  me, 
And  mine  ear  received  a  little  thereof. 
In  thoughts  from  the  visions  of  the  night, 
When  deep  sleep  falleth  upon  men, 
Fear  came  upon  me,  and  trembling, 
Which  made  all  my  bones  to  shake. 
Then  a  spirit  passed  before  my  face : 
The  hair  of  my  flesh  stood  up  : 

It  stood  still,  but  I  could  not  discern  the  form  thereof: 
An  image  was  before  mine  eyes." 

ELIPHAZ.       JOB  IV.   12-1G. 


"Millions  of  spiritual  creatures  walk  the  earth 
Unseen,  both  when  we  wake,  and  when  we  sleep." 


MILTOX. 


6 


122  a  mother's   portrait. 

I  would  not,  my  dear  Sister,  assist  to  render 
you  superstitious  :  I  only  recommend  to  you  that 
degree  of  hesitancy  on  some  mysterious  subjects, 
which  I  hold  to  be  more  truly  philosophical  than 
disbelief.  We  ought  not,  I  conclude,  to  desire  to 
account  for  all  things  which  come  under  the  cog- 
nizance of  our  senses,  or  which  are  in  any  way 
apprehended  by  the  mind.  Even  with  those  who 
attempt  all  this,  many  things  remain,  and  must 
remain,  mysterious.  Existence  itself  is  a  mys- 
tery, even  to  ourselves  who  exist ;  and  of  the 
modes  of  spiritual  existence  we  know  nothing. 
And  undoubtedly  it  is  a  wise  and  good  arrange- 
ment on  the  part  of  our  Maker,  that  he  has  left  us 
in  ignorance  of  them.  I  cannot  explain  what  I 
am  about  to  relate.  I  do  not  undertake  to  say 
whether  it  belongs  to  the  sensuous  or  the  ideal. 
I  merely  narrate  it. 

I  have  already  said  that  the  greater  number  of 
our  brothers  and  sisters  died  when  very  young. 
With  the  exception  of  one  little  brother,  Abraham, 
who  sleej)s  behind  the  conduit  in  St.  Mary's 
Churchyard,  they  were  all  buried  beside  grand- 
father Caborn,  at  St.  Mark's.    The  first  who  sought 


FAMILY    BEREAVEMENTS.  123 

the  Lord  in  childhood  was  your  sister  Anne,  who 
died  when  six  years  old.  She  was  a  most  intelli- 
gent and  engaging  child,  such  as  would  be  readily 
pronounced  by  the  more  "  knowing  ones  "  as  "  not 
long  for  earth ;"  and  such  as  the  poet  Stanyan 
Bigg  must  have  had  in  view  when  he  penned  those 
sweet  verses  of  his  poem  "  On  Childhood," — 

"All  the  little  children  loved  her — 

None  so  joyous  in  their  play ; 
And  yet  ever  was  there  something 

Which  seemed — ah  !  so  far  away 
From  the  joyance  and  the  laughter, 

And  the  streamlet's  crisping  foam — 
'Twas  as  if  some  little  song-bird 

Had  dropped  down  from  yon  blue  dome, 
Warbling  still  among  the  others, 

Wandering  with  them  where  they  roam, 
And  yet  hallowing  remembrance 

With  low  gushes  about  home  !" 

Our  young  sister  early  imbibed  the  spirit  of 
benevolence,  and  would  frequently  ask  her  Mother 
to  be  allowed  to  accompany  her  in  visits  to  the 
poor  and  the  sick.  On  one  of  these  occasions, 
when  ascending  the  "  Steep  Hill,"  by  the  ancient 
Jew's  house,  on  the  way  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
city,  after  having  been  spoken  to  on  the  necessity 


124  a  mother's  portrait. 

of  personal  salvation,  and  on  the  approaching  sol- 
emnities of  death  and  eternity,  she  suddenly  began 
to  weep.  Mother  said  to  her,  "Anne,  what  are 
you  crying  for  ?"  The  child  replied,  "  Because  I 
have  been  so  very  wicked."  "Very  wicked!" 
exclaimed  her  Mother,  as  she  had  hold  of  her 
hand,  and  not  perceiving  the  child's  full  meaning 
at  first :  "  I  have  thought  you  a  good  and  obedient 
girl  to  me ;  and  God  will  forgive  your  sins  against 
him,  if  you  pray  to  him."  "  Before  you  I  have 
seemed  good,"  replied  Anne ;  "  but  God  has  seen 
my  heart,  and  known  that  I  have  been  very 
wicked."  Mother  now  began  to  converse  with  her 
more  at  length  on  the  mercy  of  God  to  sinners, 
and  on  the  way  of  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ. 
After  she  returned  home,  she  was  heard  praying 
in  her  chamber  for  the  forgiveness  of  her  sins ; 
and  in  a  few  days  her  young  heart  was  lightened 
of  its  load  of  condemnation  and  sorrow,  and  she 
rejoiced  in  the  assurance  of  being  a  child  of  God. 
Soon  after  this  she  died. 

On  the  Sabbath  before  her  death,  she  was  by 
the  fireside  in  her  grandfather's  kitchen,  when  she 
suddenly  exclaimed,  looking  and  pointing  towards 


THE    SPIRITUAL    WORLD.  125 

the  window,  "  See  !  there  is  my  brother  William, 
like  an  angel  with  bright  wings.  He  is  smiling 
upon  me,  and  beckoning  me  to  go  to  him !"  She 
was  told  that  it  was  a  mere  childish  fancy ;  and 
that  she  could  not  know  her  brother  William  if 
she  saw  him,  for  he  was  dead  before  she  was 
born.  But  the  child  persisted  in  saying  that  it 
was  her  brother  William  she  saw ;  and  that  he 
waved  his  hand  for  her  to  go  to  him.  Though 
apparently  well,  and  promising  for  life,  that  Sab- 
bath, on  the  next  she  died;  and  her  death  was 
not  only  peaceful  but  triumphant.  Her  father 
and  Mother  were  standing  over  her  weeping  while 
she  was  dying,  when  she  looked  up  to  them,  and 
said,  "  Father  !  Mother  !  do  not  weep  for  me.  I 
am  going  to  heaven,  and  shall  be  happy  there  with 
Jesus  Christ.  And  when  you  die,  I  and  my 
brothers  in  heaven  will  come  to  meet  you;  and 
then  wTe  shall  live  together  for  ever." 

When  reminded  that  it  was  the  Lord's  day, 
a  day  on  which  she  had  been  accustomed  to  go 
for  worship  to  the  house  of  God,  she  repeated, 
from  Dr.  Watts's  incomparable  hymns  for  child- 
ren, and  with  a  sweetness  of  look  and  manner 

l2 


126  a  mother's  portrait. 

that  belong  only  to  "little  ones"  meetened  for 
heaven, — 

"Lord,  how  delightful  'tis  to  see 
A  whole  assembly  worship  thee  ! 
At  once  they  sing,  at  once  they  pray : 
They  hear  of  heaven,  and  learn  the  way. 

"  I  have  been  there,  and  still  would  go  " — 

Here  her  voice  failed,  and  her  worshipping  spirit 
instantly  passed  to  the  joyful  multitude  before  the 
throne. 

Soon  after  this,  her  brother  David,  her  constant 
companion,  who  was  a  year  younger  than  herself, 
and  a  fine,  light-haired,  cheerful  boy,  also  died. 
His  death  was  startling  and  impressive.  He  was 
suddenly  killed  by  the  rolling  upon  him  of  the 
trunk  of  a  large  tree,  which  had  been  carelessly 
left  without  any  fastening-chain  or  cord,  near  a 
coachmaker's  yard,  and  which  merely  rested  on 
another  round  piece  of  timber.  It  was  in  the 
summer-time,  when  Mother  was  accustomed  to 
keep  fruit  in  the  cupboard  for  her  children,  to  give 
it  to  them  at  intervals  during  the  day.  In  the 
afternoon  of  the  day,  Mother  said  to  him,  "  David, 
come  to  me,  and  I  will  give  you  some  fruit."     He 


FAMILY    BEREAVEMENTS.  127 

came,  looked  hastily  into  the  cupboard,  but  not 
being  high  enough  to  see  the  farther  side  of  the 
shelf  on  which  the  fruit-dish  was  placed,  he  ran 
aAvay,  saying,  "  There  is  none."  He  went  out  of 
the  open  door  of  the  house ;  and,  as  was  quite 
unusual  with  him,  ran  down  the  street  towards  the 
coachmaker's  yard  •  when,  just  as  he  reached  the 
spot  where  the  tree-trunks  were  lying,  the  upper 
one  rolled  down  upon  him,  and  crushed  him 
instantly  to  death. 

All  who  were  then  at  home  will  remember  well 
that  day :  the  solemn  stillness  of  the  house  :  the 
heart-rending  sorrow  of  our  parents  :  the  drops  of 
blood  upon  the  sheet  that  covered  poor  David's 
mangled  body,  which  had  been  placed  on  a  table 
hi  the  chamber.  Nor  have  I  forgotten  my  own 
fear  to  go  up  stairs,  or  to  sleep  in  the  house :  my 
going  out  to  a  neighbor's  to  sleep  :  the  terrific 
dream  I  had  of  the  judgment-day,  and  the  glare 
of  a  world  on  fire,  which  burned  as  an  oven  around 
me  :  the  funeral ;  and  then  the  mill-stone  sorrow, 
unrelieved  by  tears,  which  bore  our  father  down 
until  he  could  not  stay  up  any  longer  from  his  bed, 
but  went  silently  to  it,  apparently  to  die  heart- 


128  A    MOTHER    S    PORTRAIT. 

broken  by  this  his  awful  bereavement,  following 
so  soon  after  your  sister  Anne's  death.  Upon 
that  bed  he  lay  for  nearly  two  days,  without  food 
or  speech,  until,  as  he  says,  a  scene  most  spiritual 
and  heavenly  opened  before  him,  in  which  ap- 
peared his  two  departed  children,  Anne  and  David, 
hand  in  hand,  shining  as  angels,  and  smiling  upon 
him.  By  that  scene,  whether  real  or  imaginary, 
he  wTas  unspeakably  relieved ;  and  rising  from  his 
bed,  then  ministered  to  the  consolation  of  others. 
The  grave  opened  that  year  again,  more  than  once 
or  twice. 

Other  scenes  of  the  spiritual  world  are  related 
in  the  family  concerning  departed  relatives ;  but, 
as  I  can  attempt  no  explanation  that  would  be 
certain,  I  forbear  to  narrate  them.  Whether  they 
were  mental  illusions  caused  by  exciting  circum- 
stances, such  as  Abercrombie,  in  his  instructive 
book  on  the  "  Intellectual  Powers  "  makes  mention 
of,  and  explains,  or  whether  they  were  realities,  I 
cannot  say.  I  would  only  observe,  and  have  you 
remember,  dear  Sister,  that  we  learn  from  Divine 
Revelation  that  there  is  a  spiritual  world.  And 
for  aught  we  know,  it  may  be  near  to  us ;  yea,  in 


THE    SPIRITUAL    WORLD.  129 

the  very  midst  of  us.  Matter  may  be  no  more  in 
the  way  of  spirits  than  spirits  are  in  the  way  of 
matter.  The  light  of  education  and  science  has 
of  late  much  increased,  and  with  its  increase  many 
of  the  darker  superstitions  and  ghostly  fears  of 
mankind  have  fled  away ;  but  after  the  removal 
of  these  "vulgar  errors/'  there  still  remains  a 
world  of  spirits  as  certain  as  it  was  before.  We 
ought  not  to  discredit  either  the  Scripture  evi- 
dence for  spiritual  appearances,  or  what  has  been 
said  by  the  saints  of  God  in  later  times,  concern- 
ing what  they  have  seen  in  life  and  health,  or  in 
the  dying-hour,  of  ministering  angels  and  departed 
friends.  Is  all  that  so  many  Christians  have 
spoken  in  their  most  solemn  moments,  on  the 
appearance  of  waiting  angels  and  spirits, — when 
the  earthly  house  of  their  tabernacle  was  rending, 
and  admitting  glimpses  of  what  was  around, — to 
be  disbelieved  ?  Is  heaven  now  farther  off  than 
before  the  modern  systems  of  education  wTere  de- 
vised, or  before  Sir  Isaac  Newton  made  his  great 
discoveries  of  the  solar  svstem?  The  celestial 
gates  are  not  now  more  closed  than  they  were  of 
old.  It  may  be  that  when  we  die,  we  shall  find 
6* 


130  a  mother's  portrait. 

the  open  door  of  our  Father's  house  of  many  man- 
sions not  so  distant  from  us  as  we  had  supposed. 

Let  me  here  add  to  what  I  have  before  related 
of  our  dear  Mother's  efforts  for  the  salvation  of 
her  children,  that  when  she  perceived  any  religious 
concern  had  been  awakened  within  them,  she  was 
more  than  ever  tenderly  and  constantly  attentive 
to  them,  both  in  words  and  prayers.  She  would 
caution  them  against  relaxing  into  indifference,  and 
encourage  them,  by  the  most  gentle  yet  effective 
promptings,  to  seek  the  mercy  of  God  by  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ.  But  in  doing  this,  she  would  not 
obtrude  their  case  of  godly  sorrow  openly  before 
the  family,  by  being  too  minute  and  personal  in 
references  to  it.  Yet  the  mourners  for  sin  knew 
well  that  they  were  included  in  her  subjects  of 
prayer  and  conversation;  and  when  in  any  in- 
stance deliverance  from  condemnation  was  ob- 
tained, she  rejoiced  greatly.  If  called  away  from 
home,  folio  sheets  of  counsel  followed  them  in  her 
large  free  handwriting :  so  that  she  literally  ceased 
not  to  labor  and  to  pray  for  their  salvation. 


%t\\tx  I*. 


"Who  now  sows  precious  seed,  though  it  may  be 
Too  oft  with  weeping, 
Shall,  if  he  patiently  await,  see 
A  joyous  reaping. 

"  Fruit  shall  be  gathered,  whose  abundant  store 
Shall  never  perish ; 
But  blissful  love,  where  weeping  shall  be  o'er, 
For  ever  cherish. 


;'  Then  scatter  freely,  nor  withhold  thy  hand 
Till  close  of  even  : 
Earth  is  the  place  of  toil — the  better  land 
Of  rest  is  heaven." 

THOMAS  DAVIS. 


132  a   mother's  portrait. 

I  must  not  omit  to  say,  that  our  dear  Mother's 
endeavors  for  the  conversion  of  her  relatives  were 
not  confined  to  her  own  children.  All  her  kin- 
dred were  remembered  :  those  living  at  a  distance 
were  daily  prayed  for ;  and  they  were  affection- 
ately written  to,  and  personally  visited,  for  their 
religious  benefit.  Perhaps  this  duty,  of  personal 
and  direct  endeavor  for  the  salvation  of  relatives, 
is  one  which  really  pious  persons  are  not  unfre- 
(juently  found  more  diffident  to  discharge  than 
almost  any  other.  Some  Christians  can  speak  of 
the  things  of  God  to  strangers  with  comparative 
confidence;  but  feel  it  exceedingly  difficult,  and 
even  irksome,  to  be  faithful  with  those  who  are 
immediately  related  to  them.  And  yet,  if  this 
diffidence  were  once  broken  through  and  over- 
come, from  whom  is  pious  advice  or  warning  more 
likely  to  have  a  saving  effect  than  from  one's  own 
kindred?  Sincerity  of  affection  can  scarcely  be 
doubted  when  the  faithful  words  come  from  such 
a  quarter.  And  if  the  exhortation  or  warning 
were  coldly  received  at  first,  reflection  would, 
most  probably,  give  force  to  it,  sooner  or  later. 

Several  instances  might  be  named  of  our  dear 


USEFULNESS  TO  KINDRED.        133 

Mother's  success  in  this  direction.  I  will  record 
one  instance  :  that  of  your  uncle,  Mr.  James 
Caborn,  of  Beverley,  now  my  father-in-law.  He 
was,  up  to  an  advanced  period  of  life,  a  man  of 
the  world,  and  indulged  freely  in  its  pleasures. 
He  was  greatly  attached  to  our  dear  Mother ;  but 
for  years  perseveringly  withstood  her  earnest  en- 
treaties, as  also  the  tearful  solicitations  of  his 
aged  father,  to  abandon  the  unsatisfactory  and 
dangerous  way  of  sin,  and  turn  to  God.  His  state 
for  some  time  had  pressed  very  heavily  upon  her 
mind,  led  her  to  think  of  him  often,  and  to  pray 
much  for  him ;  as  well  as  frequently  to  write  him 
long  and  affectionate  letters. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  year  1820,  she  had 
become  more  than  ever  concerned  for  him,  and 
had  frequently  spoken  of  him  to  her  family.  The 
close  of  the  year,  as  well  as  the  beginning,  you 
know,  is,  by  its  special  religious  services,  a  season 
of  very  solemn  interest  to  Wesleyan  Methodists. 
There  was  then  the  early  Christmas  morning  ser- 
vice at  five  o'clock,  when  the  stars,  as  silent 
preachers  of  light  and  beauty,  would  be  seen 
shining  brightly  overhead,  to  remind  the  worship- 

M 


134  a  mother's  portrait. 

per,  on  his  way  to  the  Christian  sanctuary,  of  the 
angel  "  watchers  and  holy  ones/'  who  sang  in  the 
hearing  of  the  shepherds  of  Bethlehem  the 
Saviour's  incarnation-hymn.  There  is  the  Watch- 
night  service,  when,  at  the  departure  of  the  old 
year, — after  the  example  of  primitive  Christians, 
— the  saints  "  a  holy  vigil  keep"  in  the  house  of 
God,  until,  amidst  the  reflective  and  prayerful 
silence  of  a  crowded  congregation  bowed  before 
the  Lord,  the  clock  proclaims  the  entrance  of 
another  year;  and  suddenly  "the  solemn  mid- 
night song"  is  raised — 

"  Come,  let  us  anew  our  journey  pursue, 
Roll  round  with  the  year ; 
And  never  stand  still  till  the  Master  appear !" 

There  is  the  Renewal  of  the  Covenant,  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  first  Sabbath  in  the  new  year, 
when  the  members  of  the  Methodist  Society 
assemble  in  their  principal  chapels,  and  formally 
enter  into  covenant  with  God  that  they  will  in 
that  year,  and  all  their  lives  through,  devote 
themselves  to  him ;  and  when  they  publicly  seal 
their  covenant  at  the  table  of  the  Lord.  Such 
services  at  this  season  of  family  association  natu- 


USEFULNESS    TO    KINDRED.  135 

i 

rally  lead  to  serious  thoughts  of  duties  to  be  per- 
formed to  absent  friends  and  relatives;  and  on 
returning  from  the  watch-night  service,  Mother, 
after  reading  a  passage  from  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  relating  to  evangelistic  journeying,  said, 
it  was  deeply  impressed  upon  her  mind  that  she 
must  go  to  Beverley  this  year,  to  personally  urge 
her  brother  to  seek  the  salvation  of  his  soul ;  and 
that  if  the  Lord  spared  her  till  the  summer,  she 
would  go.  She  accordingly  went — -journeying  by 
coach  on  the  old  Roman  road,  which  leads  through 
"  Newport  Gate,"  represented  at  the  head  of  this 
letter,  and  which  has  stood  there  not  less  than 
eighteen  hundred  years — as  far  as  Barton-on- 
Humber,  and  then  crossing  the  water  to  Hull, 
proceeded  to  her  native  town.  Her  brother  re- 
joiced to  see  her,  though  her  presence  was  felt  at 
first  to  be  a  partial  restraint  upon  him.  He  spent 
much  time  with  her,  heard  what  she  had  to  say, 
and  went  with  her  to  the  house  of  God  on  the 
Sabbath;  but  still  he  seemed  unmoved,  The 
time  drew  near  for  her  return  home;  and  she 
spoke  of  leaving  on  the  following  day;  but  said 
that  before  she  left,  there  was  one  request  which 


136  a  mother's  portrait. 

she  had  specially  to  prefer.  Her  brother  said  he 
would  accede  to  it,  if  he  could.  She  said  it  was, 
that  he  would  not  only  attend  public  worship 
in  the  chapel,  but  also  the  early  Sabbath  morning 
prayer-meeting.  He  pleaded  that  he  could  not 
do  that ;  for  the  persons  attending  would  be  so 
much  surprised  to  see  him  there,  that  he  should 
feel  uneasy  and  ashamed  among  them.  But  she 
repeated  the  request,  and  urged  it  on  the  ground 
of  her  own  personal  affection.  He  at  length  con- 
sented ;  and  from  that  time  entered  upon  a  decid- 
edly religious  course  of  life.  His  inward  and 
spiritual  change  was  soon  manifest ;  and  from  that 
period  he  has  been  a  devoted  and  exemplary 
servant  of  the  Lord,  spending  much  of  his  time 
in  visiting  the  sick  and  the  poor,  after  the  exam- 
ple of  his  father  and  sister. 

But,  as  I  have  already  observed,  our  dear 
Mother's  devout  concern  was  not  only  for  her  own 
family  and  relatives,  for  the  needy  and  the  afflicted, 
but  also  for  all  others  who  came  in  any  way  under 
her  influence.  She  was  earnestly  anxious  for  the 
salvation  of  servants,  and  of  persons  whom  she 
employed  in  her  business.     They  were  not  only 


USEFULNESS    TO    SERVANTS.  137 

present  at  our  daily  worship,  but  she  spoke  to 
them  on  their  spiritual  need,  privately,  and  at  con- 
venient times.  She  showed  her  interest  in  their 
temporal  welfare, — not  professing  good-will  to 
their  souls  while  "  oppressing  the  hireling  in  his 
wages," — and  thus  was  the  more  trustfully  listened 
to  when  she  approached  religious  topics.  With 
happy  ease — for  her  devout  habit  rendered  it  easy 
to  her — she  inquired  into  their  thoughts  and  pur- 
poses concerning  religion,  and  presented  to  them 
the  most  impressive  and  encouraging  motives  for 
decision :  such  as  the  shortness  and  uncertainty 
of  life,  and  the  Divine  assurances  of  guidance  and 
blessing  for  those  who  devote  themselves  to  the 
service  of  the  Lord.  There  were  invitations  given 
to  attend  the  public  ministration  of  God's  word : 
the  offer  of  a  seat  in  the  chapel :  arrangements 
made  for  their  attendance  at  religious  festivals  and 
on  week-night  services ;  and  afterwards  there  was 
conversation  with  them  on  what  they  had  seen 
and  heard.  Exhortations  and  appeals  that  drew 
tears  would  follow ;  and  they  were  not  in  vain ; 
for  she  was  instrumental  in  bringing  into  the  way 
of  life  several  who  were  employed  by  her,  and 

31  2 


138  a  mother's  portrait. 

also  in  extending  the  influence  of  religion  to  their 
families  and  friends.  0  that  Christian  professors, 
universally,  would  follow  her  blessed  example  in 
this  respect ;  and  where  they  have  servants,  and 
persons  under  their  daily  direction,  remember  that 
such  are  not  to  be  viewed  as  mere  instruments  for 
temporal  gain ;  but,  in  a  large  degree,  as  so  many 
trusts  committed  to  them  by  Divine  Providence ; 
and  that  for  their  salvation  the  persons  employing 
them  are,  in  a  great  measure,  responsible ! 

But  beyond  her  own  household,  our  Mother 
exercised  an  influence  which  extended  farther  into 
the  world  than  its  giddy  devotees  suspected.  Her 
blended  cheerfulness  and  good  sense  rendered  her 
the  chosen  guide  and  counsellor  of  many,  of  all 
ages  and  of  all  classes.  Her  house  was  as  open 
as  her  heart.  The  young  freely  came  to  her  for 
sympathy  and  counsel ;  and  not  less  so  those  in 
mature  life.  The  rich,  with  whom  she  had  much 
to  do  in  her  business,  she  attracted  and  won  to 
her  by  consistency  of  Christian  deportment.  She 
was  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season  for  doing 
good;  so  that  whatever  might  be  the  nature  or 
pressure  of  her  engagement,  she  had  still  some 


USEFULNESS    IN    BUSINESS.  139 

words  and  time  for  Christ.  Not  a  few  contrived 
reasons  for  visiting  her,  so  that  they  might  have 
the  opportunity  of  hearing  her  speak  on  the  peace- 
ful and  pleasant  way  of  godliness.  Sometimes, 
after  serious  conversation,  she  would  lead  such 
visitors  into  her  chamber  to  pray  with  them. 
Now  and  then,  her  inquiries  into  personal  conduct 
would  be  too  searching,  especially  if  former  counsel 
had  been  neglected ;  and  any  repetition  of  the 
pious  lesson  would  be  evaded,  if  possible.  But 
she  usually  succeeded  in  her  object. 

There  was  one  case,  I  remember  hearing  her 
name,  of  a  lady  who  drove  up  to  the  door,  put  on 
an  appearance  of  great  haste,  and  said  she  must 
have  what  she  wanted  immediately,  for  she  had 
not  a  moment  to  spare.  The  lady  was  quickly 
attended  to ;  but  when  she  was  about  to  depart, 
Mother  gently,  yet  impressively,  asked,  "  May  I 
hope  that  since  you  were  here  you  have  been 
making  good  speed  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ?" 
"Ah  !"  replied  the  lady,  "  that  was  what  I  really 
was  afraid  of,  and  which  made  me  be  in  haste.  I 
expected  you  would  say  something  to  me  again 
concerning  religion ;  and  since  I  was  with  you,  I 


140  a  mother's  portrait. 

have  been  so  foolish  and  trifling  in  my  conduct, 
that  I  am  truly  ashamed.  I  thought  I  should  not 
know  how  to  answer  you,  if  you  spoke  to  me  as 
you  did  before."  Mother  pressed  upon  her  the 
necessity  of  seriousness  ;  the  lady  stayed  for  a 
considerable  time,  conversed  on  the  vanity  of  the 
world,  and  the  value  of  religion ;  and,  as  it  after- 
wards appeared,  not  without  spiritual  profit. 
Another  instance  recurs  to  my  memory.      A 

lady  from Hall  drove  up  to  our  door  in  her 

carriage.  It  was  her  first  visit ;  and  while  naming 
her  business,  she  manifested  a  degree  of  urbane 
frankness  which  won  greatly  upon  our  Mother's 
heart.  "  I  must  speak  to  her  respecting  another 
world,"  said  Mother,  when  the  lady  was  gone, 
"  and  I  must  pray  for  her."  The  lady  soon  came 
again ;  entered  herself  on  more  general  conversa- 
tion, and  said,  "  I  am  surprised,  Mrs.  Jobson,  at 
your  being  able  to  bear  so  many  cares,  apparently 
with  so  much  ease,  and  with  so  large  a  family." 
As  usual,  this  was  ascribed  to  the  gracious  help 
of  God,  and  occasion  was  taken  to  enlarge  on  his 
unfailing  goodness  in  aiding  all  who  trust  in  him. 
The  lady  soon  opened  her  own  case,  and  acknow- 


USEFULNESS    IN    BUSINESS.  141 

ledged  how  much  she  was  troubled  with  the  charge 
of  her  station  and  family.  Mother  showed  her 
the  great  responsibility  of  her  situation :  the 
necessity  of  personal  religion  for  discharging  its 
duties  aright;  and  how  that  religion  was  to  be 
obtained.  The  lady  was  much  impressed  by  what 
she  heard,  and  returned  to  her  carriage  bathed  in 
tears.  Afterwards  the  lady  called  again  to  say 
what  she  had  done.  She  had  sought  the  Lord : 
had  put  away  Sabbath-breaking  from  her  family 
and  household :  established  family  prayer ;  and 
herself  began  to  read  sermons  and  prayers  with 
her  children  and  servants.  The  lady  lived  for 
some  years  to  be  a  blessing  to  the  poor  of  the 
village  and  neighborhood,  and  then  died  in  the 
peace  of  God. 

Other  instances  might  be  given,  proving  how 
our  Mother  was  fully  awake  to  the  duty  of  abid- 
ing with  God  in  her  calling.  And  it  should  be 
observed,  that  it  is  in  dairy  life  where  religion  is 
seen  by  persons  of  the  world,  and  where  it  is 
most  likely  to  win  their  attention.  They  cannot 
witness  the  believer's  pleadings  in  the  closet,  and 
in  the  family ;  while  the  house  of  God  has  little 


142  a  mother's  portrait. 

or  no  attraction  for  them.  The  power  of  Chris- 
tianity would  indeed  be  mighty  for  the  conversion 
of  mankind,  if  all  its  professors  were  earnest  to 
let  it  be  seen  in  their  common  business,  and  were 
faithful  to  speak  words  in  season  for  their  Divine 
Master,  while  transacting  its  daily  concerns. 
Then  "Holiness  to  the  Lord"  being  "written 
upon  the  bells  of  the  horses,"  would  sanctify 
trade  and  commerce,  and  render  them  subservient 
to  the  glory  of  Christ. 

Even  while  travelling,  and  among  strangers, 
our  dear  Mother  did  not  forget  the  cause  of  her 
Redeemer.  Her  easy  and  affable  manner  enabled 
her  to  speak  of  religion  pleasantly,  and  to  win 
the  attention  and  sympathy  of  those  with  whom 
she  was  thus  casually  brought  into  companion- 
ship. Even  thoughtless  and  profane  persons  were 
won  over  to  serious  thoughts  by  her  mode  of 
introducing  the  subject  to  them.  Coming  one 
time  in  the  coach  to  London,  she  had  with  her,  as 
fellow-passengers,  two  gay,  dissipated  youths, 
who  spoke  of  their  exploits  and  adventures  with 
such  libertine  emphasis,  that  their  language  grew 
unbecoming  for  modest  ears.      She  began  to  re- 


USEFULNESS  TO  STRANGERS.      143 

monstrate  with  them,  but  mildly,  so  as  to  prevent 
their  rejection  of  her  interference.  They  apolo- 
gized ;  and  then  she  advanced  to  greater  serious- 
ness, which  awed  and  impressed  them.  And  now 
she  spoke  of  the  great  superiority  of  a  holy  life  to 
their  course  of  gayety  and  dissipation,  and  showed 
them  what  true  enjoyment  there  is  in  the  peace 
and  friendship  of  God,  till  they  were  moved  with 
inward  feeling,  and  their  eyes  rilled  with  tears. 
At  the  end  of  their  journey,  they  testified  their 
esteem  for  her;  and  she  separated  from  them, 
hoping  that  in  a  future  clay  it  might  appear,  that 
conversation  with  her  in  the  stage-coach  had  been 
for  their  everlasting  benefit. 


f  din  *. 


"So  shall  we  still  resort 

To  Sion's  hallowed  court, 
And  lift  the  heart  to  Him  who  reigns  above  : 

Then,  home  returning,  muse 

On  sweet  and  solemn  views, 
Or  fill  the  void  with  acts  of  holy  love  : 
Then  lay  us  down  in  peace,  to  think  we've  given 
Another  precious  day  to  fit  our  souls  for  heaven !" 

BISHOP  MANT. 

From  what  I  have  already  related,  you  will  be 
prepared  to  learn  that  our  dear  Mother  had  great 


PUBLIC    WORSHIP.  145 

delight  in  the  public  services  of  the  sanctuary. 
Her  place  there  was  seldom  empty,  whether  on 
the  Sabbath  or  the  week-day,  when  the  gates 
were  open.  She  was  a  true  lover  of  Zion,  and 
could  say  with  David,  "Lord,  I  have  loved  the 
habitation  of  thy  house,  and  the  place  where  thy 
honor  dwelleth."  Like  that  distinguished  saint, 
she  felt  the  deprivation  of  the  house  of  God  more 
than  earthly  calamity,  if  sickness,  or  any  other 
circumstance,  prevented  her  attendance.  When 
detained  at  home,  she  still  showed  that  in  spirit 
she  was  there ;  and  at  such  times  it  was  her  prac- 
tice to  have,  as  far  as  possible,  a  similar  service 
in  her  own  house :  to  sing,  pray,  read  the  Scrip- 
tures, sing  again,  read  a  sermon,  and  again  sing 
and  pray  at  the  time  they  were  likely  to  do  so 
who  were  at  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

When  present  at  public  worship,  it  was  very 
seldom  an  unprofitable  season  for  herself.  Of 
course,  some  ministers  w7ere  more  suited  to  her 
than  others,  in  their  modes  of  exhibiting  and  en- 
forcing the  truth.  But  if  the  gospel  were  veri- 
tably preached,  she  was  satisfied,  and  made  no 
complaint  on  account  of  the  preacher's  manner  or 
7  n 


146  a  mother's   portrait. 

style.  She  was  not  driven  to  religion  by  terrors 
at  the  beginning.  Then,  and  ever  afterwards,  she 
was  drawn  by  the  love  of  Christ,  This  was  the 
golden  cord  with  which  the  Lord  drew  her  to 
himself  at  the  first ;  and  throughout  her  course, 
she  was  attached  to  the  Redeemer  by  it.  A  ser- 
mon without  Christ,  however  logical  or  eloquent, 
would  have  been  to  her,  as  it  must  be  to  every 
Christian  hungering  and  thirsting  after  righteous- 
ness, a  splendid  mockery,  a  gilded  deception 
Christ  was  to  her  all  and  in  all ;  and  if  not  found 
in  a  sermon,  her  soul  would  indeed  have  been  dis- 
appointed and  sorrowful.  Happily,  in  Methodism, 
there  is  little  reason  for  disappointment  in  this 
respect ;  and  of  each  minister,  as  he  came  in  his 
itinerant  course,  she  felt  and  spoke  as  though  he 
were  to  be  preferred  before  all  others. 

Of  one  thing  she  seemed  especially  careful :  not 
at  any  time  to  speak  of  a  minister  before  her 
family  in  such  a  strain  as  to  lessen  their  esteem 
towards  him.  As  the  messenger  of  God  to  them. 
as  well  as  to  herself,  he  was  always  spoken  of 
with  reverence  and  affection.  It  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  ministers,  as  fallible  men,  are  free 


CONDUCT    TOW  A  EDS    MINISTERS.  147 

from  imperfections.  Yet  these,  where  seen,  she 
never  dwelt  upon  or  magnified;  but  would  uni- 
formly deprecate  the  evil  of  unreserved  remarks 
and  criticisms,  by  parents  before  their  children, 
on  the  character,  style,  or  manner  of  Christian 
ministers.  She  was  accustomed  to  say  that  the 
evils  of  such  a  practice  were  incalculable  :  that  it 
prevented  reception  of  the  truth,  suppressed  de- 
vout thoughts,  turned  many  aside  from  the  Church 
of  their  fathers,  and  prepared  them  to  tread  the 
broad  path  of  an  ungodly,  censorious  world,  that 
leads  to  destruction.  And  I  am  constrained  to 
testify,  that  I  have  personally  known  some  sor- 
rowful proofs  of  the  truth  of  these  remarks, — of 
parents  discovering,  when  too  late,  the  evil  they 
have  inflicted  on  their  offspring ;  and  though  not 
without  hope  in  the  mercy  of  God  for  themselves, 
yet  being  pierced  with  sharp  thorns  in  their 
dying  moments,  on  their  children's  account. 

There  were  no  such  painful  reflections  for  our 
dear  departed  parent.  She  was  a  real  help,  and 
not  a  hindrance  to  these  servants  of  God.  She 
was  their  avowed  friend ;  and  her  house  was  easy 
of  access  to  them,  so  that  the  visits  both  of  the 


148  a  mother's  portrait. 

aged  and  of  the  youthful  ministers  were  frequent. 
She  was  a  companion  to  the  one,  and  a  sort  of 
foster-mother  to  the  other.  Always  ready  to 
sympathize  with  them  in  their  cares,  and  to  aid 
them  in  their  endeavors,  few  were  stationed  in 
Lincoln  by  whom  she  was  not  deeply  regarded 
and  highly  valued. 

As  you  may  suppose,  many  happy  hours  were 
passed  within  the  family  circle,  in  friendly  and 
reverential  association  with  the  ministers  who 
came  and  went  successively  in  their  itinerant 
course.  The  elder  ministers  related  their  experi- 
ence of  early  Methodism,  and  described  the  work 
of  God  as  it  was  carried  on  under  Wesley  and  his 
helpers  in  the  gospel.  And  many  an  instructive 
or  amusing  anecdote  would  be  told  by  them, 
as  you  may  suppose,  of  Mather  or  Pawson,  of 
Bardsley  or  Bradburn,  of  Coke  or  Benson.  The 
younger  ministers  spoke  of  discussions  at  the  Con- 
ference, by  the  men  of  their  clay,  and  of  their  own 
strong  yearnings  for  the  growth  and  prosperity  of 
the  cause  of  Christ  in  the  circuit  to  which  they 
had  come.  And  with  all,  whether  young  or  old, 
there  would  be  the  worship  of  God  around  the 


VISITS    OF    MINISTERS.  149 

• 

domestic  hearth.  It  is  true,  that  mingled  with 
these  enjoyments  there  were  sorrowful  thoughts 
of  losing  such  friends,  when  their  two  or  three 
years  of  itinerant  labor  in  the  Lincoln  Circuit 
should  expire.  But  though  it  was  felt  then,  as  it 
is  often  felt  now,  that  this  law  of  periodical  change 
in  the  stations  of  Methodist  ministers  is  a  stern 
and  painful  law,  as  affecting  individual  friendships, 
yet  the  general  advantage  resulting  from  it  to  the 
Church  at  large  cannot  be  doubted.  It  not  only 
supplies  to  each  circuit  the  greatest  variety  of 
gifts  for  edification ;  but  prevents  any  of  the 
societies  from  sinking  down  into  dead  formality. 
The  sending  forth  of  fresh  ministers  into  the  cir- 
cuits, by  the  yearly  Conference,  is  like  infusing 
new  and  vigorous  blood  into  all  the  veins  of  the 
system.  They  who  speak  dubiously  of  this  part  of 
the  working  of  Methodism,  and  ask  if  it  be  not 
time  to  alter  it,  do  not  consider  how  this  very 
arrangement  binds  the  Connection  together  in  the 
bonds  of  sympathy  and  affection.  Nor  are  they, 
perhaps,  aware  what  strong  wishes  are  often 
expressed,  by  both  ministers  and  people  of  other 
Christian  communities,  to  secure  a  variety  of  gifts 

n2 


150  a  mother's  portrait. 

for  edification,  by  some  such  regulation  as  that  of 
the  Methodist  itinerancy. 

I  may  also  add  here,  that  the  supposed  improve- 
ments of  Church  government,  or  the  inconsistent 
conduct  of  Christian  professors,  were  not  unguard- 
edly spoken  of  before  the  younger  members  of  the 
family.  She  was  careful  not  to  say  any  thing 
against  the  Church  to  which  she  desired  her  child- 
ren to  belong,  or  against  its  members  with  whom 
she  hoped  to  see  them  associated.  Her  discretion 
and  good  sense  were  as  evident  here  as  in  other 
parts  of  her  exemplary  conduct.  She  was  not  so 
unreasonable  as  to  expect  that  her  children  would 
readily  unite  themselves  to  a  Church  censured  by 
their  parents,  or  seek  fellowship  with  its  members 
often  blamed  for  inconsistency.  Perhaps  the  want 
of  similar  discretion  on  the  part  of  some  Methodist 
parents  may,  to  no  inconsiderable  extent,  account 
for  the  lack  of  greater  increase  to  the  respective 
societies,  from  the  families  of  Methodism. 

Our  Mother's  exemplary  diligence  in  the  use 
of  the  services  and  ordinances  of  religion,  was 
the  true  secret  of  her  excellence  and  usefulness. 


DILIGENCE    IN    RELIGION.  151 

Many  profess  a  desire  to  be  good  and  useful,  but 
do  not  employ  the  appointed  means  for  becoming 
so.  They  complain  of  their  spiritual  "leanness," 
their  want  of  Divine  consolation,  and  that  they  do 
nothing  for  Christ ;  but  they  do  little  more  than 
complain.  How  unreasonable  is  this  !  Spiritual 
ends  are  no  more  to  be  attained  without  appro- 
priate means  than  those  which  are  temporal.  The 
laws  regulating  them  are  as  certain  and  fixed  in 
the  one  case  as  in  the  other.  If  we  would  be 
"  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might,"  we  must  wTait  upon  him  for  that  strength, 
and  for  its  daily  renewal.  The  Bible  promises 
neither  strength  nor  comfort  to  slothful  servants. 
All  eminent  saints  have  been  diligent  in  religion ; 
and  not  only  diligent,  but  methodical.  No  name 
ever  given  by  the  world  to  a  company  of  the  pious 
was  more  fitting  and  truthful  than  that  given  to 
the  first  "  Methodists."  And  our  Mother  was  one 
who  in  her  conduct  illustrated  the  name. 

I  do  not  mean  that  she  was  a  slave  to  method. 
It  is  possible  to  become  so  :  to  attach  ourselves  to 
stated  and  particular  observances,  until  all  real 
worth  of  character  is  lost  in  minuteness  and  form- 


152  a  mother's  portrait. 

alism.  Our  Mother  saw  the  importance  of  method 
without  overvaluing  it.  She  had  her  rules  for  the 
service  of  God.  She  enlisted  on  its  behalf  the 
great  power  of  habit,  knowing  that  it  would  surely 
tend  to  strengthen  her  love  for  the  ways  of  wis- 
dom, and  make  them  easy  and  delightful. 

Thus  it  was  that,  with  all  her  multiplied  engage- 
ments of  family  and  business,  the  regularity  of 
her  attendance  at  the  house  of  God  was  unbroken. 
Love  is  an  ingenious  principle,  and  in  most  cases 
will  find  the  way  for  obtaining  its  object.  So  her 
love  for  God,  and  her  desire  to  appear  before  him, 
overcame  difficulties.  To  attend  the  public  ser- 
vices of  religion  was  a  part  of  her  plan  of  life. 
She  made  preparation  for  it  in  the  arrangements 
of  the  week  and  of  the  day ;  and  that  not  only  for 
herself,  but  also  for  others.  Entertainment  of 
friends,  and  attention  to  business,  might  be  pleas- 
ant or  profitable ;  but  with  her,  serving  God  was 
"  the  one  thing  needful  ;"  and  she  would  not  allow 
that  to  be  set  aside  by  any  friendly  or  temporal 
occupation. 

Our  dear  Mother  also  highly  valued  the  meet- 
ings of  the  Church  for  social  and  united  prayer. 


FELLOWSHIP    IN    PEAYER.  153 

During  many  years  she  was  strict  in  her  attend- 
ance on  the  early  Sabbath-morning  prayer-meet- 
ings, though  seldom  or  never  able  to  retire  to  rest 
until  after  midnight  of  Saturday.  This  she  did 
both  winter  and  summer.  On  the  week-day 
prayer-meetings  she  was  likewise  a  diligent  at- 
tendant ;  for  she  had  faith  in  the  Divine  promises 
relating  to  the  united  and  consentient  supplications 
of  the  Church. 

The  Holy  Scriptures  give  evident  importance 
to  the  associated  prayers  of  God's  people.  They 
speak  of  "  fellowship"  and  of  "  striving  together" 
in  prayer.  It  is  declared,  that  the  gathering  to- 
gether of  two  or  three  in  the  name  of  Christ 
secures  his  presence ;  and  he  has  expressly  said, 
"  If  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching 
any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  clone  for 
them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  Such 
united  and  agreed  prayers,  in  which  your  Mother 
joined,  are  stimulative  of  earnest  desire  and  en- 
treaty. By  them,  heart  speaks  to  heart,  and 
voice  to  voice,  until,  instead  of  isolated  and  fee- 
ble cries,  there  is  the  besieging  supplication  of  a 

great  multitude,  which  is  as  the  sound  of  many 

7* 


154  a   mother's  portrait. 

waters,  and  of  mighty  thimderings  before  the 
throne.  And  He  who  has  ordained  that  "  the 
poor"  are  to  "  use  entreaties,"  and  has  written  in 
his  holy  word,  "  The  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth 
violence,  and  the  violent  take  it  by  force,"  will 
undoubtedly  bless  and  prosper  them  who  thus 
associate  themselves  before  him  for  prayer  and 
supplication. 

Indeed,  in  all  the  social  means  of  grace  so  pro- 
minent in  Methodism,  our  Mother  had  great  de- 
light, as  I  have  already  stated.  I  have  before 
alluded  to  her  love  for  the  weekly  class-meeting ; 
and  that  was  a  proof  of  the  spirituality  of  her  re- 
ligion. She  experienced  none  of  that  occasional 
lukewarmness  which  renders  some  professors  un- 
willing to  bear  inquiry  into  their  spiritual  state. 
Her  religious  life  was  of  such  a  tenor  that  she  had 
always  something  to  say  which  redounded  to 
God's  glory,  increased  her  own  grateful  sense  of 
his  goodness,  and  which  was  edifying  to  others. 
Of  the  more  restricted  social  meeting,  termed 
among  Wesleyans  the  "  Band,"  she  discerned  the 
special  value,  as  one  whose  aim  it  was  to  walk 
closely  with  God.      Some  finer  parts  of  the  be- 


FELLOWSHIP    IN    BAND.  155 

liever's  experience  will  not  bear  to  be  exposed  in 
a  class  of  fifteen  or  twenty  persons  ;  but  require 
a  more  select,  as  well  as  a  more  intimate  and  con- 
fidential fellowship.  Even  of  the  twelve  compan- 
ions chosen  by  Christ,  there  were  three  only — 
Peter,  James,  and  John — whom  he  took  with  him 
to  the  more  retired  scenes  of  Tabor  and  Gethse- 
mane,  and  to  whom  he  revealed  the  interior  joys 
and  sorrows  of  his  soul;,  while,  of  these  three, 
there  was  one  who  bore  emphatically  the  title  of 
"  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved."  So  our 
Mother,  whose  social  and  friendlv  tendencies 
were  most  decided,  had  her  one  chosen  and  inti- 
mate Christian  friend,  with  whom  she  met  weekly, 
to  converse  on 'the  deep  things  of  God.  Some 
of  these  select  meetings  seem  to  have  been  sea- 
sons of  extraordinary  spiritual  power  and  enjoy- 
ment. There  were  times  when  she  and  her  com- 
panion in  band  were  overpowered  by  the  Divine 
Presence,  so  that  they  ceased  to  speak  to  one 
another,  gazed  with  awe  and  wonder,  and  bowed  in 
silent  adoration  before  the  Lord.     They  realized 

"  The  speechless  awe  which  dares  not  move, 
And  all  the  silent  heaven  of  love." 


156  a  mother's  portrait. 

At  the  monthly  fellowship-meeting s,  and  at  the 
quarterly  lovefeasts,  she  not  unfrequently  gave 
her  testimony  concerning  the  saving  grace  of  God. 
But  at  these  more  general  gatherings  of  the  mem- 
bers of  Society,  she  was  far  from  being  forward 
or  obtrusive.  There  was  marked  calmness  and 
modesty  in  her  demeanor,  though  she  was  never 
ashamed  of  Christ.  She  evidently  spoke  to  glo- 
rify her  Father  in  heaven,  and  to  magnify  his 
saving  mercy.  There  was  great  simplicity  and 
transparency  in  these  testimonies  which  she  gave 
before  the  assembled  Church.  Yet  her  thoughts 
were  often  clothed  in  fervid  words  which  kindled 
the  glow  of  holy  feeling  in  others.  And  from  the 
piercing  views  of  the  spiritual  w'orld  which  she 
expressed,  and  from  what  she  had  to  relate  of 
Divine  visitations,  all  felt  that  she  lived  near  to 
heaven,  and,  in  spirit  at  least,  would  not  have  far 
to  go  at  death. 


fetter  n. 


"  When  quiet  in  my  house  I  sit, 

Thy  book  be  my  companion  still ; 
My  joy  thy  sayings  to  repeat, 

Talk  o'er  the  records  of  thy  will, 
And  search  the  oracles  Divine, 
Till  every  heartfelt  word  be  mine." 


WESLEY. 


To  seek  daily  counsel  and  spiritual  food  from 
the  word  of  God,  and,  at  times,  from  the  writings 
of  holy  men  and  women,  is  most  closely  inter- 
woven with  all  our  conceptions  of  the  portraiture 
of  a  true  Christian.  I  have  already  said  that  our 
dear  Mother  very  early  acquired  a  love  for  read- 
ing ;    and  this   continued  with  her  through  life. 


158  a  mother's  portrait. 

Seldom  a  clay  passed  without  some  addition  being 
made  to  her  mental  store  from  a  religious  book ; 
and  never  without  a  devout  perusal  of  some  por- 
tion of  Holy  Scripture.  Sometimes,  perhaps,  she 
read  too  long  in  the  evening,  considering  her 
active  and  multifarious  exercises  during  the  day. 

She  had  great  delight  in  religious  biographies ; 
and  next  to  the  Bible,  perhaps  there  is  no  descrip- 
tion of  reading  more  directly  profitable  to  the 
soul  than  this.  Indeed,  the  Bible  itself,  by  its 
large  amount  of  biographical  representations  of 
truth,  would  support  this  statement.  While  we 
trace  the  work  of  God  in  the  lives  of  his  servants, 
we  are  learning  by  example,  which  is,  proverbi- 
ally, more  powerful  than  precept.  We  are  also 
stimulated  to  effort  by  observing  how  the  heights 
of  excellence  have  been  attained ;  for  the  natural 
argument  in  the  mind  is,  that  if  we  use  the  like 
diligent  means,  and  display  the  like  earnestness, 
we  may  be  as  good  and  holy  as  those  of  whom 
we  read.  On  this  account,  our  Mother  highly 
prized  the  Wesleyan  Magazine.  And  it  deserves 
to  be  esteemed  as  one  of  the  richest  libraries  of 
Christian  biography,  containing,  as  it  does,  through 


DEVOTIONAL    READING.  159 

the  series  of  its  monthly  numbers  for  three-quar- 
ters of  a  century,  accounts  of  the  lives  and  deaths 
of  Christians  distinguished  by  their  excellence. 
Among  separate  memoirs,  those  of  Wesley,  Dod- 
dridge, De    Renty,    Fletcher,    Longden,    Stoner, 
Lady  Maxwell,  Mrs.  Fletcher,  Mrs.  Rowe,  and  Mrs. 
Rogers,  were  her  favorites.     There  was  much  in 
such  memoirs  to  suit  her  ardent  spirit.     Some  of 
them  were  her  closet  books;    and  others  which 
were  conveniently  portable,  such  as  Mrs.  Rowe's 
"  Devout  Exercises  of  the  Heart,"  and  the  "  Life 
of  Hester  Ann  Rogers,"  she  used  to  carry  in  her 
pocket,  to  read  in  snatches  of  time.     I  have  them 
now,  among  my  most  precious  relics ;  and  they 
bear  marks  of  having  been  well  used  :  they  do  not 
look  like  books  left  to  repose  on  shelves,  or  to  be 
shown  on  drawing-room  tables. 

I  need  scarcely  state  that  Wesley's  writings 
were  eagerly  and  thoughtfully  read  by  our  dear 
Mother.  Their  compact,  energetic  style;  their 
substantial  and  cogent  reasonings ;  their  unaffected 
pathos ;  their  expositions  of  Christian  doctrine,  so 
full  and  clear,  and  yet  so  utterly  free  and  unen- 
cumbered of  a  waste  of  words,  had  charms  for 


160  a  mother's  portrait. 

her,  which  drew  her  to  them  most  frequently. 
His  "  Sermons"  and  his  "  Journals"  were  not  read 
once,  and  then  dismissed ;  but  perused  again  and 
again,  until  their  substance  was  transfused  into 
her  mind,  and  she  comprehended  the  genius  of 
Wesley,  and  of  Wesley  an  Methodism. 

In  noting  some  of  the  closet-books  of  your  de- 
parted Mother,  the  Wesleyan  Hymn-book  must 
not  be  forgotten.    It  was  an  especial  favorite  with 
her,  as  it  must  be  with  all  who  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  employ  it  in  their  devotions.     Express 
ing,  as  it  does,  every  variety  of  religious  expe 
rience, — from  that  of  the  "  half-awakened  child  of 
man,"  who  suddenly,  under  spiritual  conviction 
feels  that  he  is  standing  all  unprepared  on  the 
brink  of  an  awful  eternity,  to  that  of  the  matured 
Christian,  exulting  with  the  thought  of  taking  his 

"last  triumphant  flight 


From  Calvary  to  Zion's  height;" 


and  this  with  the  truest  poetic  power  and  fervor, 
— there  can  be  no  wonder  that  it  should  be  a 
favorite  with  Wesleyans,  or  the  fertile  source 
from  which  numerous  "  spiritual  songs"  are  taken 


SPIRITUAL    SONGS.  161 

by  other  sects  of  Christians  in  the  composition  of 
their  several  hymn-books.  Dr.  Johnson  asserts 
that  sacred  poetry  must  of  necessity  be  inferior. 
That  the  colossal  critic  was  mistaken,  this  incom- 
parable hymn-book  proves  ;  as  do  also  the  writ- 
ings of  Milton  and  Young,  of  Cowper  and  Watts. 
If  poetry  be  the  appropriate  language  of  feeling 
and  passion,  then  it  must  be  remembered  that 
religion  exercises  the  strongest  feelings  and  pas- 
sions of  human  nature.  And  if  love  be  the  great 
inspiring  theme  of  the  poet,  as  it  has  been  in  all 
ages,  under  one  form  or  other,  then  religion  pre- 
sents the  theme  purified  and  exalted  above  all 
that  is  merely  earthly,  and  admits  of  the  very 
highest  intensity  of  treatment,  inasmuch  as  the 
Object  of  the  Christian's  love  is  himself  emphati- 
cally "  the  Holy  and  the  High." 

But  the  beauty  and  value  of  the  book  are  not 
to  be  doubted.  How  many  hearts  has  it  subdued 
by  its  penitential  strains !  for  others  besides  the 
gentle  Herbert  have  been  first  brought  to  repent- 
ance under  devotional  songs.  How  many  it  has 
led  to  the  cross  to  "  behold  the  Saviour  of  man- 
kind !"  as  it  did  the  subject  of  this  memoir.     How 

02 


162  a  mother's  portrait. 

many  has  it  inspired,  in  new  filial  confidence,  to 
exclaim, — 

"  My  God  is  reconciled, 

His  pardoning  voice  I  hear : 
He  owns  me  for  his  child, 

I  can  no  longer  fear : 
With  confidence  I  now  draw  nigh, 
And,  'Father,  Abba,  Father,'  cry!" 

In  almost  every  Methodist  lovefeast  that  verse 
may  be  heard  repeated  more  than  once ;  and  next 
to  the  words  of  Holy  Scripture,  none  are  so  often 
found  upon  the  lips  of  dying  Wesleyans  as  words 
from  their  hymn-book.  In  this  joyful  exercise,  it 
may  be  observed,  they  maintain  the  primitive 
spirit  of  Christianity  which  descended  from 
heaven  in  song ;  and  they  pattern  after  the  first 
Christians,  who  were  noted  by  Pliny  and  others 
for  singing  hymns  to  Christ ;  yea,  they  imitate 
their  great  Exemplar,  the  Saviour  himself,  who, 
before  he  went  out  to  be  betrayed,  sang  a  hymn 
with  his  disciples ;  and  who,  in  giving  up  his 
spirit,  breathed  it  forth  in  the  language  of  the 
twenty-second  psalm.  Unnumbered  thousands 
sing  these  hymns  every  week,  throughout  the 
world;    and  by  their  tuneful   employ  here,  are 


DEVOTIONAL    PIETY.  163 

preparing  to  join  in  the  song  of  Moses  and  the 
Lamb.  Well  then  may  Methodists  love  their 
hymn-book,  and,  next  to  the  Bible,  prize  it  as 
their  greatest  treasure.  Mother  so  prized  it,  and 
not  only  sang  its  contents  fervently  in  public  and 
in  domestic  worship,  but  by  "speaking  to  her- 
self" through  its  spiritual  songs  in  the  closet,  she 
fed  the  flame  of  her  devotion. 

Indeed,  all  books  strongly  stimulating  to  devo- 
tional thought  and  feeling  which  came  in  her  way, 
she  readily  seized  to  aid  her  in  the  service  of 
God.  She  knew  well  that  the  inward  life  of  re- 
ligion  must  be  daily  fed  and  nourished  by  such 
means ;  and  that  if  the  mind  Avere  left  to  supply 
from  itself  its  own  spiritual  food,  it  would  soon 
relapse  into  formalism,  and  there  would  remain 
only  the  dead  statue  in  place  of  the  living  and 
active  Christian.  Experience  taught  her  that 
religion,  in  its  highest  form  of  communion  with 
God,  is  devotional, — not  consisting  of  hard  intel- 
lectual exercises,  but  in  reverential  wonder,  grati- 
tude, and  love;  and  that  her  numerous  engage- 
ments in  her  family,  and  in  business,  if  not  coun- 
teracted in  their  influence  by  devout  thought  and 


164  a  mother's  portrait. 

meditation,  would  remove  from  her  all  tender  sus- 
ceptibility of  spiritual  impression,  and  leave  her 
carnal  and  worldly.  She,  therefore,  gladly  availed 
herself  of  any  manual,  or  book  of  devotion,  that 
would  aid  in  the  "lifting  up  of  her  heart  unto 
the  Lord."  And  no  doubt  it  was  this  daily  expe- 
rience of  holy  contemplation  which  gave  to  her 
countenance  that  calm  and  spiritual  serenity  which 
ever  seemed  to  beam  upon  it  from  above. 

For  "  the  human  face  divine "  is  a  far  more  cer- 
tain index  of  the  mind  within,  than  the  contra- 
dictory "developments"  which  phrenologists  so 
minutely  map  out  upon  the  head.  A  child — yea, 
an  irrational  animal  which  is  much  in  the  company 
of  man — can  understand  the  expressions  of  the 
human  countenance;  and  hers  could  not  be  mis- 
taken even  by  the  most  casual  observer.  She  was 
not  a  recluse,  as  you  must  have  learned ;  and  yet 
her  mind,  in  its  memory  and  imagination,  was  hal- 
lowed and  sanctified  by  holy  employ,  as  shown  by 
her  spiritual  references  and  allusions,  when  relat- 
ing the  past,  or  when  speaking  of  creation  or  pro- 
vidence. Indeed,  her  mind  seemed  to  have  ever 
reflected  upon  it  "the  patterns  of  things  in  the 


CHOICE    OF    BOOKS.  165 

heavens/'  just  as  may  be  seen  in  some  clear, 
beautiful  lake,  —  say  that  of  Lucerne,  (faintly 
represented  at  the  head  of  this  letter,)  when 
reposing  amidst  the  giant  mountains  which  sur- 
round it,  and  "glassing"  in  its  calm,  unruffled 
surface  the  bright  clouds  that  are  above  it  at 
mid-day. 

I  may  here  remark,  in  passing,  that  our  Mother 
was  careful  in  the  selection  of  books  not  only  for 
herself,  but  also  for  her  family.  She  had  a  quick 
and  lively  perception  of  the  value  of  useful  inform- 
ation, and  was  ever  ready  to  encourage  the  read- 
ing of  books  that  would  strengthen  the  intellect 
and  refine  the  taste ;  but  no  book  of  a  dubious  or 
questionable  character,  however  amusing  or  attract- 
ive, would  be  allowed  to  her  children.  She  was 
not  only  of  cheerful,  but  also  of  buoyant  and  sport- 
ive nature.  She  had  a  keen  sense  of  the  ludi- 
crous ;  and  when  words,  persons,  or  things,  became 
oddly  or  incongruously  associated,  she  had  both 
relish  and  laughter  for  them.  But  this  playful- 
ness of  disposition  was  not  indulged  by  revelry  in 
books  of  fiction,  and  in  light  and  trifling  literature, 
which  would  have  interfered  with  religious  seri- 


166  a  mother's  portrait. 

ousness,  and  destroyed  spiritual  earnestness.  Nor 
would  she  allow  her  family,  under  the  plea  of 
knowing  what  was  passing  in  the  world,  to  have 
for  their  use  books  that  were  doubtful  as  to  their 
moral  and  religious  principles  and  tendencies,  how- 
ever brilliant  and  enchanting  they  might  be  in  their 
dress  and  style. 

In  this  respect,  as  in  others,  she  exercised  the 
authority  committed  to  her  in  the  government  of 
her  family ;  and  "  commanded  her  household  after 
her."  She  knew  well  how  to  separate  the  chaff 
from  the  wheat;  and  securing  what  was  strong 
and  nourishing,  she  cast  away  the  weak  and 
worthless  from  her. 

This  is  a  subject  which  ought  in  these  times, 
when  there  is  so  much  light  and  trashy  reading  to 
enfeeble  the  understanding,  and  so  much  semi- 
infidelity  put  forth  under  the  guise  of  periodical 
literature,  to  engage  the  earnest  attention  of  Chris- 
tian parents,  who  would  preserve  the  mental  and 
religious  health  of  their  children.  The  former 
generations  of  God's  people  were  not  so  well  read 
in  the  newspapers  and  periodicals  of  their  clay; 
but  they  fed  their  minds  with  stronger  and  more 


HOLY    SCRIPTURES.  167 

substantial  food;  and  in  consequence  they  were 
more  robust  and  less  pliable  Christians. 

The  Bible,  however,  was  the  book  with  our 
dear  Mother.  She  loved  it  for  the  sake  of  Him  to 
whom  she  had  given  her  heart,  and  whose  will  it 
unfolds  and  declares.  She  read  it  regularly  in 
daily  portions  ;  and  though  not  always  from  begin- 
ning to  end,  yet  so  as  to  learn  for  herself,  and 
make  known  to  her  household,  all  the  words  which 
God  has  commanded.  She  usually  selected  the 
reading  from  it  according  to  her  experience  and 
spiritual  wants.  The  practice  was  wise;  though 
perhaps  it  is  too  little  observed  among  believers  in 
general.  Whether  for  family  reading,  or  for  the 
closet,  every  portion  of  Scripture  is  not  alike 
edifying ;  while  there  are  seasons  of  experience  to 
which  some  portions  are  very  specially  adapted. 
The  diligent  and  habitual  Christian  ought  to  have 
such  a  complete  acquaintance  with  the  word  of 
God,  as  to  be  able  to  turn  to  these  portions  at 
once.  It  surely  is  not  the  "  more  excellent  way," 
in  trouble  and  bereavement,  to  be  reading  through 
long  genealogical  lists,  or  bare  historical  records, 
when  we  can  turn  to  the  profound  wisdom  of  the 


168  a  mother's  portrait. 

Book  of  Job,  the  sweet  consolations  of  the  Psalms, 
the  thrilling  farewell  address  of  Christ  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  the  tender  narrative  of  the  sorrowing 
family  at  Bethany. 

From  the  pages  of  Mother's  Bible  which  are 
most  worn,  it  is  clear  that  she  was  very  strongly 
attracted  by  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul.  His  fervid 
expressions  of  love  to  Christ,  his  large-souled, 
glowing  language,  when  seeking  to  embody  in 
forms  of  speech  his  wonder  as  well  as  his  gratitude 
for  the  scheme  of  redemption,  were  sure  to  touch 
a  responsive  chord  in  her  adoring  mind.  In  the 
Old  Testament,  the  Psalms  were  evidently  her 
most  frequent  resort ;  and  there  her  devout  heart 
would  readily  find  the  expressions  most  fitly 
denoting  her  grateful  feelings  for  the  Divine  good- 
ness and  mercy. 

She  loved  the  law  of  the  Lord ;  and  in  its  own 
beautiful  words,  might  be  said  to  feed  upon  it,  as 
upon  "  the  finest  of  the  wheat,  and  honey  out  of 
the  rock."  This  scriptural  food,  daily  received, 
proved  richly  nutritious  to  her ;  for  she  grew  up 
a  strong  and  healthy  Christian.  By  observing  its 
holy  precepts,  and  realizing  its  cheering  promises, 


HOLY    SCRIPTURES.  169 

she  walked  in  unshaken  confidence  with  the  great 
Keeper  of  Israel.  Her  loving  value  for  the  blessed 
Book  might  be  seen  even  in  the  outward  care  she 
took  of  it.  The  family  Bible  was  not  left  on  any 
table  or  desk  indifferently,  as  if  it  were  an  ordi- 
nary book.  It  was  carefully  put  into  its  place, 
after  being  read ;  and  she  would  not  allow  any 
thing,  except  the  hymn-book,  to  be  placed  upon 
it.  She  opened  and  closed  it  reverently;  and, 
though  worn  by  frequent  use,  it  was  always  kept 
in  good  repair.  She  was  also  an  advocate  for  a 
superior  copy  of  the  Bible,  such  as  by  its  size  and 
clearness  of  type,  as  well  as  by  its  appearance  in 
other  respects,  gave  it  outward  preeminence  over 
uninspired  books,  and  rendered  it  surpassingly 
attractive  to  the  reader.  The  sneerer  may  term 
all  this  "  Bibliolatry ;"  but  she  would  not  have 
heeded  the  sneerer.  She  taught  her  family,  even 
bv  these  outward  circumstances,  to  honor  the 
Book  of  the  Lord ;  knowing  that  they  who  hon- 
ored it  would  be  most  likely  to  honor  its  Divine 
Author. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  by  her  close  study 

of  the  Holy  Scriptures  she  was  perpetually  led  to 

8  p 


1T0  a  mother's  portrait. 

strive  for  deeper  religion ;  while  her  perusal  of 
such  biographies  and  devotional  books  as  I  have 
mentioned,  helped  to  bring  home  to  her  mind  the 
conviction  that  the  entire  holiness  which  the  Bible 
inculcates  is  not,  as  some  think,  a  blessing  out  of 
date,  and  scarcely  to  be  realized  in  modern  times. 
She  saw  that  the  Book  of  Divine  Revelation  sets 
forth  clearly  three  progressive  states  of  Christian 
experience, — pardon,  cleansing  from  sin,  and  being 
filled  with  the  Spirit.  She  discerned  that  those 
who  have  been  most  devoted  to  God  in  modern 
times  have  attained  these  blessings ;  and  she  could 
not  rest  without  realizing  them,  and  thus  becom- 
ing a  scriptural  and  an  eminent  Christian.  I  have 
already  spoken  of  her  clear  experience  of  the  for- 
giveness of  sin ;  and  she  gave  proof  that  she  was 
not  only  justified,  but  washed  and  sanctified ;  for 
she  testified  by  a  spotless  life  that  "  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin."  The  doc- 
trine of  "Entire  Sanctification"  is  undoubtedly 
found  in  the  word  of  God;  and  the  Wesleyan 
Methodists  profess  to  believe  and  teach  it.  What 
is  more  especially  needed  is  to  spread  the  convic- 
tion of  its  truth,  by  showing  its  influence  in  prac- 


FULL    SALVATION.  171 

tical  life,  and  that  they  should  be  in  this,  as  in 
other  respects,  "living  epistles,  known  and  read 
of  all  men."  This  our  Mother  did.  Her  graces 
were  not  fitful  and  uncertain  in  their  lustre.  She 
did  not  dissipate  by  any  sudden  gust  of  temper  all 
she  had  previously  obtained  by  months  of  prayer 
and  watchfulness,  but  showed  in  her  daily  course 
the  beauty  of  holiness.  I  can  truly  say,  that 
neither  in  the  twenty-two  years  I  was  closely  in 
her  care,  nor  at  any  after  time,  did  I  once  see  her 
in  a  state  of  mind  which  could  lead  me  to  doubt 
her  immediate  preparedness  for  eternity.  Stran- 
gers who  shall  read  these  Letters,  may  attribute 
what  I  have  just  said  to  the  over-partiality  of  a 
sons  affection;  but  friends  who  knew  her  well, 
will  be  ready  to  sustain  me  in  what  I  have  here 
stated. 

Nor  was  hers  a  merely  negative  state  of  salva- 
tion. She  experienced,  not  only  cleansing  from 
sin  and  its  pollution,  but  also  the  indwelling  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  She  had  a  constant  fellowship  with 
God  ;  and  in  her  conversation  and  experience  there 
was  that  realizing  intercourse  and  communion  with 
the  Triune  Godhead,  which  we  read  and  hear  of 


172  a  mother's  portrait. 

from  the  most  eminent  Christians.  She  spoke  of, 
and  prayed  distinctly  to,  "  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost."  Examples  of  this  may  be  found  in  the 
lives  of  the  saints  I  have  already  named,  and  with 
which  she  was  familiar.  Together  with  such  holy 
experience,  she  had  a  fulness  of  spiritual  posses- 
sion. She  was  not  only  preserved  "unspotted 
from  the  world"  and  "blameless,"  but  was  "the 
temple  of  God,"  and  had  "  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelling  in  her."  She  dwelt  in  God,  and  God  in 
her.  The  words  of  Christ  were  fulfilled  to  her : 
"  If  any  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words ; 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come 
unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him."  She 
was  "filled  with  the  Spirit,"  and  proved  person- 
ally the  meaning  of  the  apostle's  inspired  and  com- 
prehensive prayer  for  being,  not  only  "  strength- 
ened with  the  Spirit's  might  in  the  inner  man," 
and  having  "  Christ  dwelling  in  the  heart  by 
faith,"  but  for  being  "  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of 
God." 

Holiness  produced  in  her  so  much  joy  that  none 
can  understand  it,  unless  they  possess  similar 
spirituality.     Understand  it  many  did   not;    and 


FULL    SALVATION.  173 

yet  the  world  saw  that  she  was  a  completely 
"happy  woman."  That  was  the  impression  she 
made  on  all  who  knew  her.  It  was  the  phrase  by 
which  she  was  usually  characterized;  and  when 
she  died,  the  public  notice  of  her  death  by  an  un- 
known hand  in  the  county  newspaper  recorded, 
"  This  diligent  and  happy  Christian  departed  this 
life,"  etc.  It  would  be  well  indeed  if  newspapers 
were  constrained  by  the  force  of  truth  to  record 
the  same  of  every  professing  disciple  of  Christ  who 
departs  this  life. 

p2 


f tUtx  six. 


"  Life  is  real,  Life  is  earnest, 
And  the  grave  is  not  its  goal : 

'Dust  thou  art,  to  dust  returnest,' 
Was  not  spoken  of  the  soul. 


* 


* 


CLASS-LEADING.  175 

"  Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 
With  a  heart  for  any  fate : 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing, 
Learn  to  labor  and  to  wait." 

LONGFELLOW. 

Some  years  after  her  union  with  Methodism, 
and  when  her  spiritual  character  and  zeal  for 
Christian  labor  were  seen  and  marked  by  the 
Church,  our  Mother  was  urged  to  become  a  class- 
leader.  She  hesitated  to  be  thus  employed  for 
some  time.  The  great  responsibility  of  having 
the  care  of  souls  formally  committed  to  her  for 
religious  instruction  and  counsel,  and  the  multi- 
tude and  weight  of  her  engagements  at  home, 
caused  this  hesitation.  She  was  also  deeply 
attached  to  the  class  in  which  she  had  met  from 
the  commencement  of  her  Wesleyan  life ;  for  after 
the  death  of  her  first  leader,  Mr.  Sproule,  and 
when  the  class  was  intrusted  to  Mr.  Bainbriclge, 
she  still  continued  to  meet  in  it,  and  that  with 
great  profit  both  to  herself  and  her  religious  asso- 
ciates. 

At  length,  by  the  earnest  persuasions  of  minis- 
ters, in  their  successive  appointments  to  the  cir- 
cuit, she  was  induced  to  surrender  her  own  will 


176  a  mother's  portrait. 

to  what  she  believed  to  be  the  will  of  God, 
expressed  by  his  servants,  and  became  a  class- 
leader. 

And,  as  might  be  supposed,  she  filled  the  office 
intelligently  and  faithfully.  She  could  not  fail  to 
be  fitted  for  it,  from  her  own  clear  Christian  expe- 
rience, her  varied  knowledge  of  the  world,  her 
stores  of  Scripture  lessons,  her  extensive  acquaint- 
ance with  the  memoirs  of  the  most  devoted  saints 
of  God,  and  from  her  aptness  to  teach.  Yet  our 
Mother  did  not  rely  on  what  she  was  already ; 
but  on  taking  the  office  endeavored  to  qualify  her- 
self more  fully  for  it.  While  reading  books,  and 
observing  character  and  human  life,  she  now  more 
particularly  considered  what  edifying  lessons  could 
be  deduced  from  them,  and  be  turned  to  the  spirit- 
ual benefit  of  the  members  of  her  class.  We  have 
found  notes  and  memoranda  on  slips  of  paper, 
showing  that  this  was  her  practice. 

Indeed,  the  strong  sense  she  had  of  the  import- 
ance and  advantage  of  suitable  preparation  for  their 
great  work,  by  Wesleyan  class-leaders,  was  one  of 
the  reasons  which  deterred  her  from  entering  into 
that  office  sooner.     And  her  views  on  this  subject 


CLASS-LEADING.  177 

were  undoubtedly  correct.  The  discharge  of  such 
duty  ought  not  to  be  left  to  merely  impulsive 
thought,  or  to  a  happy  presence  of  mind.  That 
is  a  gift  possessed  by  some  favored  persons ;  but 
the  readiest  thinker  is  not  always  the  soundest. 
Diligent  and  careful  preparation  should  be  made 
for  giving  suitable  advice.  Sometimes  this  should 
be  guided  by  what  the  leader  knows  of  the  physi- 
cal constitution  of  those  under  his  or  her  care,  or 
of  their  mental  idiosyncrasy.  Whether  caution 
or  encouragement  be  needed,  the  peculiar  charac- 
ter and  circumstances  of  the  person  addressed 
should  be  weighed  before  it  is  given.  The  very 
manner,  as  well  as  the  words  in  which  advice  is 
given,  should  be  adapted  to  the  timid  or  to  the 
strong.  The  wisdom  of  such  an  institution  as 
that  of  the  weekly  class  is  shown  by  the  fact,  that 
it  enables  a  leader  to  become  well  acquainted  with 
the  state  of  those  who  compose  it.  This  immense 
advantage  should  not  be  lost  to  Christ's  Church 
by  the  doling  out  of  a  few  worn  generalities  alike 
to  the  lambs  and  sheep  of  the  flock :  the  leader 
should  perform  his  or  her  task  with  diligence,  with 
vigor,  and  with  tenderness;  and  for  this  service 
8* 


178  a  mother's  portrait. 

the  intelligence  naturally  possessed  should  be 
ripened  by  meditation. 

Our  dear  Mother  was  held  to  be  a  very  efficient 
class-leader;  and  soon  was  surrounded  by  fully 
as  many  as  could  meet  together  with  profit.  She 
made  all  feel  that  they  were  really  cared  for. 
Absentees  were  speedily  visited ;  and  if  they  were 
in  trouble  or  sick,  they  readily  found  sympathy 
and  relief.  She  was  careful  also  to  train  her 
members  to  usefulness,  taking  such  of  them  with 
her  to  visit  the  sick  and  the  poor  as  she  judged 
most  fit ;  and  then  giving  them  cases  to  visit  by 
themselves.  Among  her  members  were  several 
intelligent  young  persons  who  are  now  the  wives 
of  missionaries  or  ministers  in  the  Connection, 
while  others  became  distinguished  for  usefulness 
in  Lincoln. 

Addressing  these  letters  to  a  Sister,  and  writ- 
ing of  a  Mother,  it  will  not  be  out  of  jjlace  for  me 
to  express  a  thought  or  two,  as  I  pass  along,  on 
the  importance  of  right  views  concerning  female 
agency  in  the  Christian  Church.  I  hold  it  to  be 
a  great  error  to  maintain  that  your  sex,  my  dear 
Sister,  has  no  veritable  mission  in  that  Church, 


FEMALE    AGENCY.  179 

and  ought  to  be  viewed  merely  as  man's  associate, 
her  own  family's  nurse,  and  the  administratrix, 
simply,  of  domestic  concerns. 

It  is  true  that  offices  of  rule  and  government 
are  not  open  to  her  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  any 
more  than  they  are  in  the  State.  Except  in  par- 
ticular cases,  it  does  not  seem  that  woman  is 
intended  to  be  a  public  teacher  therein :  her  con- 
stitution and  sympathies  usually  unfit  her  for 
that  3  but  she  has  nevertheless  a  sphere  of  her 
own.  She  cannot  speak  in  loud  clarion  tones  : 
her  voice  is  rather  that  of  the  soft  lute,  soothing 
and  alluring ;  but  it  is  not  the  less  powerful  for 
its  gentleness.  No  class  of  persons  has  contri- 
buted more  largely  to  the  Christian  ministry,  and 
to  the  Christian  Church,  than  Christian  females. 
Not  only  Timothy,  the  Wesleys,  Cecil,  and  John 
Newton,  but  thousands  more,  who  have  been  emi- 
nent by  their  usefulness,  have  acknowledged  this. 
As  the  Rev.  Angell  James,  of  Birmingham,  has 
written,  "  Millions  have  blessed  Gocl  on  earth,  and 
will  prolong  the  praise  in  heaven  and  through 
eternity,  for  pious  mothers.      Mothers,  next  to 


180  a  mother's  portrait. 

ministers,  have  been  the  chief  instruments  of  God 
in  building  up  the  Church." 

Woman  has  no  inconsiderable  place  among 
Scripture  examples.  Not  to  speak  of  the  women 
of  the  older  dispensation, — some  of  them  the 
noblest  female  portraits  on  record, — we  need  only 
observe  how  women  were  chosen  for  his  friends 
by  the  Saviour,  and  how  truly  they  proved  theii 
devout  attachment  at  the  foot  of  the  cross  and  at 
the  door  of  the  sepulchre.  Women  were  also 
associated  with  the  apostles  in  the  first  scenes  of 
Christianity  at  Jerusalem ;  and  we  learn  from  St. 
Paul's  tender  salutations  and  greetings  at  the  end 
of  his  epistles,  how  they  continued  to  be  valued 
for  their  labors  among  the  saints. 

Methodism  is,  as  before  stated,  professedly  a 
revival  of  apostolic  Christianity;  and  it  is  shown 
to  be  so  by  its  large  adoption  of  female  agency, 
as  well  as  by  other  proofs.  Holy  women  were 
helpers  to  Wesley  :  he  associated  with  them,  and 
even  took  counsel  of  them.  In  modern  Method- 
ism they  are  true  deaconesses,  and  real  "  Sisters 
of  Mercy."     As  class-leaders  for  their  own  sex, 


FEMALE    AGENCY.  181 

visitors  of  the  sick  and  poor,  or  Sunday-school 
teachers ;  as  tract  distributors,  or  collectors  for 
missionary  and  other  philanthropic  undertakings, 
devoted  and  earnest  females  are  sure  to  Unci 
opportunities  of  useful  exertion;  for  Methodism 
gives  all  its  members  something  to  perform  for 
Christ.  This,  no  doubt,  is  one  great  secret  of  its 
large  and  rapid  growth,  not  only  in  our  own  land, 
but  in  America  and  throughout  the  world.  While 
pure  in  its  doctrines,  strict  in  its  moral  require- 
ments, and  searching  in  the  weekly  examinations 
of  its  members,  it  is,  more  than  any  other,  a 
popular  and  expansive  system.  And  this  is  the 
reason  why  Wesleyan  Methodists  so  often  speak 
of  their  system,  and  of  its  founder  and  great  pro- 
moters— a  habit  which  is  not  understood  by 
other  religious  communities.  It  seems  to  them 
to  savor  of  man-worship,  or  of  giving  honor  to  the 
human  instruments  instead  of  to  the  Almighty 
Worker.  But  it  is  not  so.  They  gratefully 
praise  and  glorify  Gocl,  rejoicing  in  the  opportun- 
ities and  means  of  usefulness  which  their  Church 
affords  them. 

Our  dear  Mother  did  so.     Its  free  and  unre- 

Q 


182  a  mother's  portrait. 

stricted  doctrines  of  universal  redemption,  and  its 
loud  and  earnest  calls  to  sinners  to  come  to  Christ 
without  delay  and  live,  suited  her  affectionate  and 
compassionate  nature;  and  its  system  of  agency 
furnished  her  with  a  sphere  of  usefulness  such  as 
she  could  not  possibly  find  elsewhere,  and  in  which 
she  worked  heartily  and  successfully  to  the  end 
of  her  life. 

She  especially  exulted  in  the  great  missionary 
undertakings  of  Methodism;  and  supported  and 
promoted  them  to  the  extent  which  her  means 
would  admit.  She  read  eagerly  the  monthly 
"  Missionary  Notices  :"  remembered  the  mission- 
aries in  her  daily  prayers  :  attended  the  monthly 
missionary  prayer-meetings ;  and  seemed  often  as 
near  to  heaven  as  she  could  be  on  earth,  when 
hearing  at  public  meetings  of  the  triumphant  pro- 
gress of  her  Redeemer's  kingdom  in  heathen  lands. 
She  always  estimated,  as  well  she  might,  the  mis- 
sionary who  "  hazards  his  life  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  as  the  most  exalted  and  hon- 
orable of  all  Christian  laborers. 

Indeed,  the  Missionary  Anniversary  at  Lincohi, 
as  in  other  places,  was  the  great  Methodist  festival 


MISSIONARY    ANNIVERSARY.  183 

of  the  year.  On  the  morning  of  that  clay,  vehicles 
of  various  descriptions  would  be  seen  arriving  from 
all  the  surrounding  villages,  and  even  from  some 
of  the  neighboring  market-towns.  The-  gigs  and 
carts  would  be  placed  in  long  rows,  within  the  inn 
yards  ;  while  their  owners  would  repair  for  refresh- 
ment to  the  houses  of  their  friends  in  the  city.  At 
two  o'clock,  and  before,  the  pavement  on  both 
sides  of  the  street  would  be  thronged  with  persons 
of  all  ages  and  conditions  of  life,  citizens  and  rus- 
tics, pressing  their  way  towards  the  chapel.  The 
house  of  God  would  soon  be  filled, — the  aisles, 
the  gallery,  the  very  stairs.  The  meeting  would 
be  opened  by  devotional  exercises ;  and  the  chair 
occupied  by  some  honorable  citizen,  or  by  some 
gentleman  of  the  county  well  known  by  the  agri- 
culturists. The  chairman  would  briefly  explain 
the  object  to  be  promoted,  and  express  his  satis- 
faction and  good-will  towards  it :  the  yearly  report 
would  then  be  read ;  and  the  successive  speakers 
would  afterwards  address  the  assembly. 

At  length,  the  chief  speaker  would  be  called 
upon,  immediately  before  the  collection  was  made. 
Perhaps  it  would  be  William  Dawson,  not  the  less 


184  a  mother's  portrait. 

loved  in  Lincolnshire  because  lie  was  introduced 
as  "the  Yorkshire  farmer."  And  a  farmer  he 
was,  in  look  and  appearance.  That  hardy  and 
homely  face,  with  the  bushy  brow,  and  the  gray 
eyes  twinkling  beneath  with  such  a  store  of  latent 
humor  and  shrewdness, — the  broad  shoulders  and 
burly  port, — the  brown  coat,  of  no  modern  cut, — 
down  to  the  well-worn,  old-fashioned  top-boots, — 
all  marked  him  out  as  one  of  England's  real  yeo- 
men, the  genuine  "  sons  of  the  plough."  With  a 
felicitous  ingenuity  that  raised  wonder  in  the  minds 
of  the  hearers,  he  would  liken  the  progress  of 
gospel  missions  to  the  career  of  a  victorious  war- 
rior; or  to  the  mighty  triumphs  of  the  steam- 
engine,  as  beheld  in  the  rapid  flight  of  the  railway- 
carriage,  or  in  the  steam-ship  pursuing  its  course 
amidst  raging  winds  and  mountain  billows.  His 
mastery  of  allegory  made  you  think  that  if  John 
Bunyan  could  have  risen  from  the  dead  and 
become  a  missionary  speaker,  your  enjoyment 
could  scarcely  have  been  greater.  And,  ever  and 
anon,  amidst  flashes  of  mother- wit,  and  imaginative 
illustrations  bordering  on  the  grotesque,  there 
would  be  some  weighty  and  profound  saying,  or 


DR.    NEWTON.  185 

some  climax  to  an  appeal  that  reached  the  true 
sublime.  You  felt  it  was  native  genius  that'  stood 
before  you, — genius  consecrated  to  the  grandest 
and  holiest  of  causes.  Your  fancy  .  might  be 
amused ;  but,  above  all,  your  judgment  was  enlight- 
ened and  your  heart  improved  by  what  you  heard. 
The  effect  was  not  only  seen  by  the  cheerful  zeal 
with  which  the  audience  poured  their  contribu- 
tions into  the  missionary  treasury;  but  you  heard 
of  those  sayings,  and  of  their  practical  and  bene- 
ficial effects  on  men's  lives,  for  months  and  years 
afterwards,  both  in  the  city  and  in  the  circuit. 

Or  it  might  be,  that  late  in  the  meeting  came 
the  unequalled  missionary  pleader,  Robert  New- 
ton. If  he  were  long  in  coming,  yet  you  knew 
that  since  he  had  engaged  to  come,  he  would  be 
sure,  if  alive  and  well,  to  be  present.  So  no  real 
discouragement  was  felt,  although  the  prior  half 
of  the  meeting  might  not  be  so  interesting  as  had 
been  expected.  Every  one  knew  that  when  he 
should  come,  the  feeling  of  the  meeting  would 
certainly  be  raised ;  for  what  missionary  meeting 
ever  failed  with  Robert  Newton's  presence  ?  At 
length,  he  would  be  seen  striding  manfully  up  the 

Q2 


186  a  mother's  portrait. 

aisle,  and  on  to  the  platform,  while  all  eyes  were 
fixed,  upon  him.  He  had  been  long  "  on  the 
wheels/'  as  he  would  be  sure  to  inform  you  before 
the  meeting  came  to  a  close ;  but  his  appearance 
was  fresh  and  healthy.  Smiles  all  around,  and 
many  a  fraternal  grasp  of  the  hand  by  his  brethren 
on  the  platform,  would  greet  him;  and  when  he 
rose  to  speak,  his  grand  form,  that  seemed  a  model 
for  a  Grecian  sculptor :  his  manly,  energetic  vis- 
age :  the  fire  and  feeling  of  his  fine  dark  eye : 
above  all,  the  rich  fulness,  the  majestic  music,  and 
thrilling  power  of  his  voice,  (which  reminded  you 
of  Keats's  line, — 

"  That  large  utterance  of  the  early  gods," — 

so  much  did  it  dwarf  the  power  of  the  voices  of 
other  men,)  all  combined  to  assure  you  that  he 
had  already  triumphed  and  succeeded  with  his 
audience,  although  his  appeal  was  only  just 
begun. 

But  how  different  was  the  feast  of  oratory  now, 
to  that  which  you  enjoyed  when,  on  some  former 
anniversary,  Mr.  Dawson  had  been  the  principal 
speaker.  There  was  not  the  versatility,  the  won- 
drous power  of  passing  "  from  grave  to  gay,"  and 


DR.     NEWTON.  187 

still  conveying  the  impressive  lesson, — the  play  of 
imagery  and  allegory,  which  distinguished  "  the 
Yorkshire  farmer  :"  all  was  now  stately  and  digni- 
fied ;  or  there  was  an  occasional  strain  of  feeling 
and  tenderness,  that  shook  the  heart,  thrilled  the 
nerves,  and  made  the  tears  flow  from  every  eye ; 
or  there  was  an  exultant  burst  of  pious  triumph, 
that  sounded  as  if  you  had  caught  one  note  struck 
from  Gabriel's  harp  in  heaven,  and  that  raised  the 
instant,  load,  and  irrepressible  response  of  "  Glory 
to  God  !"  from  the  crowd  of  the  speaker's  earnest 
listeners.  Rapidly,  and  yet  fully,  the  pleader 
descanted  on  the  sinful  and  perishing  condition  of 
the  heathen, — on  the  inestimable  benefits  con- 
ferred through  the  labors  of  the  missionaries  sent 
forth  to  spread  the  gospel  of  Christ, — on  the  future 
triumphs  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom, — or  on  the 
blessedness  of  those  who  cooperate ;  and  then 
exhibiting  human  nature,  by  relating  in  his  own 
felicitous  manner  what  he  had  known  or  heard  of 
the  covetous  or  the  liberal  man,  he  appealed  so 
potently  and  irresistibly  to  his  hearers,  that,  though 
they  wished  the  magnificent  music  of  that  voice 
still  to  be  prolonged,  they  became   impatient  to 


188  A  mother's   portrait. 

prove  their  eagerness  to  contribute,  and  to  have 
the  collection  made. 

A  verse  of  a  hymn ;  usually — 

"Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow," — 

sung  to  the  incomparable  air  of  the  Old  Hun- 
dredth— for  that  verse  and  tune  seemed  the  only 
fitting  medium  by  which  the  full  hearts  of  the 
audience  could  be  disburdened — then  prayer  and 
the  benediction  followed ;  and  the  people  dispersed 
to  Methodist  homes  in  the  city,  to  express  to  each 
other  their  delight  with  what  they  had  heard,  and, 
after  refreshing  themselves  with  tea,  to  sing  and 
pray  together,  until  it  was  time  to  proceed  to  the 
evening  service,  again  to  hear  Robert  Newton. 

If  you  had  two  hours  before  conceived  that  he 
was  created  to  plead  on  the  missionary  platform, 
you  saw,  now  that  he  took  his  place  in  the  pulpit, 
that  he  himself  gratefully  gloried  far  more  in 
being  privileged  to  preach  the  gospel  of  the 
Saviour.  His  rapt  look,  as  he  uttered  in  the 
richest  tones  and  skilfullest  cadences  those  un- 
surpassed hymns,  so  as  to  give  the  full  meaning 
to  their  thoughts,  and  to  make  you  feel  the  beauty 


DR.    NEWTON.  189 

of  their  rhythm :  his  solemn  awe  and  power  in 
prayer,  and  the  humble  reliance  on  God  which  he 
expressed  for  aid  in  his  great  work — all  prepared 
your  heart  and  mind  to  receive,  as  out  of  his  own 
heart  and  mind  he  was  evidently  prepared  to 
deliver,  the  paramount  truths  of  Christianity. 
His  text  might  be,  "  God  so  loved  the  world," 
etc. ;  or,  "  The  glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed 
God ;"  or,  "  The  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not 
carnal,  but  mighty,"  etc. ;  or,  "  God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;"  but  whatever  it  might  be,  "  the  whole 
counsel  of  God,"  as  revealed  in  the  plan  of  human 
redemption :  the  willingness  of  God  to  save  :  a 
free,  full,  and  present  salvation  for  all  men;  in 
short,  gospel  Methodism,  was  sure  to  be  preached; 
while  the  voice,  look,  action,  manner,  and  earnest- 
ness of  the  preacher,  carried  home  conviction  to 
the  soul,  and  made  the  hearing  of  the  sermon 
rememberable  to  your  life's  end.  Well  might  this 
prince  of  preachers  say  in  death,  "  The  preaching 
that  flows  from  the  heart  does  good  every  day. 
Methodism  is  the  work  of  God.  I  am  a  Method- 
ist, a  Methodist  preacher, — glory  be  to  God !  an 


190  a  mother's  portrait. 

old  Methodist  preacher  ;"  for  such  had  been  his 
daily  exercises  for  half  a  century. 

He  has  gone  to  his  eternal  reward;  and  his 
place  has  now  to  be  rilled  by  others ;  for  it  cannot 
be  filled  by  any  one  man.  As  Charles  Wesley 
used  to  say,  "  While  God  buries  his  workmen,  he 
carries  on  his  work."  The  great  evangelical  cause 
of  Christian  missions  still  proceeds.  And  if  there 
are  not  now  such  great  central  gatherings  at  mis- 
sionary anniversaries  in  some  places  as  there  were 
formerly,  yet  the  great  cause  itself  has  more  sup- 
porters than  ever;  and  annual  meetings  on  its 
behalf  are  held  now  in  almost  every  village. 

Our  Mother's  warm  heart  and  expansive  soul 
could  not  fail  to  embrace  this  cause,  and  delight  in 
it,  as  well  as  prompt  her  to  be  active  in  its  promo- 
tion. But  while  rejoicing  in  Methodism,  and  in 
all  the  blessed  and  extending  effects  wrought  by 
it,  our  dear  parent  was  not  sectarian  and  narrow 
in  spirit.  She  did  not  suppose  that  all  spiritual 
religion  was  enclosed  within  her  own  religious 
community,  and  that  beyond  its  circle  there  was 
but  an  almost  Christianity.  She  was  too  large- 
hearted  and  well-instructed  for  this.     She  loved 


CATHOLICITY.  191 

all,  of  whatever  name,  who  loved  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  sincerity.  Seeing  in  them  the  image  of 
her  Heavenly  Father  whom  she  loved,  that  satis- 
fied her ;  and  she  was  ready  to  commune  and  hold 
fellowship  with  them. 

I  have  already  remarked  that  she  never  forgot 
her  obligations  to  the  Church  of  England.  On 
particular  occasions  she  continued  to  attend  its 
services;  and  for  benevolent  objects  visited  at 
times  some  chapel  of  the  Dissenters  on  a  week- 
day evening.  Her  means  were  not  large  ;  but  as 
far  as  they  enabled  her,  she  subscribed  to  the 
varied  institutions  of  the  universal  Church.  In 
her  book  of  private  accounts  are  entries  of  yearly 
subscriptions  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  the  Lon- 
don and  the  Baptist  Missionary  Societies,  and  to 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christianity  among  the 
Jews,  as  well  as  to  the  institutions  of  Methodism 
and  to  local  charities.  Hers  was  a  liberal  heart, 
which  devised  liberal  things.  She  was  a  true 
disciple  of  Wesley, — "the  friend  of  all,  and  the 
enemy  of  none."  In  her  day  of  activity,  the 
Evangelical  Alliance  had  not  spread  itself  beyond 


i 


192  a  mother's  portrait. 

the  great  centres  of  the  kingdom,  or  her  mind 
would  have  highly  exulted  in  its  truly  catholic 
objects  and  services ;  for  nothing  seemed  to  re- 
joice her  more  than  to  behold  an  assembly  of 
evangelical  Christians,  from  different  denomina- 
tions, uniting  for  one  common  object  in  the  cause 
of  her  Redeemer. 

Her  charity  did  not,  however,  run  into  loose- 
ness, or  latitudinarianism.  She  did  not  so  merge 
all  creeds  and  religious  opinions  that  essential 
principle  was  lost  and  swallowed  up  through  an 
unbounded  generalization.  She  knew  how,  for 
instance,  to  make  a  due  distinction  between  Pro- 
testantism and  Popery.  My  youth  was  chiefly 
spent  among  Roman  Catholics,  I  having  been 
articled  for  the  study  of  architecture  to  a  gentle- 
man in  Lincoln,  who,  for  pure  benevolence  of 
spirit,  largeness  of  mind,  extent  of  accurate  infor- 
mation, and  scholarly  accomplishments,  has  rarely 
been  surpassed ;  but  who  was  a  most  devoted  and 
zealous  Roman  Catholic.  At  his  table  not  unfre- 
quently  were  to  be  met  the  bishops  and  priests 
of  Iris  Church,  who  were  not  only  captivating  by 
their  literary  attainments,  and  extensive   know- 


DISCRIMINATING    CATHOLICITY.  193 

ledge  of  the  world,  but  also  ready  to  converse  on 
the  differences  between  Protestantism  and  Roman- 
ism. In  these  circumstances,  it  will  easily  be 
understood  that  a  Protestant  youth's  newly-found 
religion  was  a  delicate  plant  in  somewhat  perilous 
ground. 

This  was  seen  and  constantly  remembered  by 
our  deceased  parent,  who  used  most  carefully  to 
point  out  the  vital  difference  between  faith  in 
Christ  alone,  through  which  a  contrite  sinner  is 
saved,  and  the  merit  of  good  works  and  of  de- 
parted saints,  as  taught  for  salvation  among  the 
Roman  Catholics.  She  was  also  earnest  in  setting 
forth  the  seriously  presumptuous  intrusion  of  the 
Papacy  and  its  priesthood  into  the  place  and  office 
of  the  Redeemer,  as  well  as  in  describing  the  evil 
fruits  it  had  produced  in  persecution,  and  in  claim- 
ing to  rule  over  nations  with  unrestrained  power. 

But  while  thus  firmly  set  against  the  system  of 
Rome,  our  dear  Mother  was  ready  to  acknowledge 
and  to  improve  the  good  found  in  individuals  who, 
like  Thomas  a  Kempis,  De  Renty,  Fenelon,  Pas- 
cal, and  others,  were  real  saints  under  a  false  and 
corrupt  system,  with  which  from  early  life  they 
9  R 


194  a  mother's  portrait. 

had  been  associated.  And  in  some  instances 
which  could  be  named,  she  might  seem  to  carry 
her  catholicity  too  far,  by  her  intercourse  and 
prayers  with  such  as  were  not  orthodox  by  pro- 
fession. But  she  had  learned  that  some  persons 
were  better  than  their  creeds ;  that  they  were 
good  in  spite  of  their  systems,  rather  than  because 
of  them.  She  admired  sincerity  wherever  she 
found  it,  and  knew  well  how  to  pick  out  the 
wheat  from  the  chaff  of  human  character.  It 
was  not  that  she  undervalued  forms  and  profes- 
sions :  she  knew  their  importance,  and  was  ready 
to  uphold  them;  but  she  sought  the  substance  of 
goodness  rather  than  the  mere  name. 


tiitx  nit. 


''And  sometimes  even  beneath  the  moon 
The  Saviour  gives  a  gracious  boon, 

When  reconciled  Christians  meet, 
And  face  to  face,  and  heart  to  heart, 
High  thoughts  of  holy  love  impart, 

In  silence  meek,  or  converse  sweet." 


KEBLE. 


In  my  last  letter  I  set  before  you  our  Mother's 
catholicity  of  spirit;  and  I  would  not,  my  dear 
Sister,  have  you   bigoted  or  exclusive   in   your 


196  a  mother's  portrait. 

views  of  Christian  Churches ;  but  being  anxiously 
desirous  that  you  should  have  what  is  most  help- 
ful to  piety,  in  your  association  with  the  people 
of  God,  I  would,  in  passing,  point  out  to  you  some 
of  the  advantages  preeminently  supplied  in  the 
Church  with  which  from  your  baptism  you  have 
been  more  immediately  connected.  We  see  how 
some  young  persons,  whose  parents  rose  from 
obscurity,  and  repeatedly  acknowledged  before  the 
Lord  and  his  people  that  they  owed  their  position, 
and  all  that  they  possessed,  to  Methodism,  have 
been  foolishly  seduced  from  it  by  the  idol  of 
"respectability."  Professing  themselves  unable 
longer  to  submit  to  companionship  with  the  poor, 
and  to  be  compelled  to  hear  homely  language  on 
spiritual  things,  they  have  ungratefully  forsaken 
the  Church  in  which  their  fathers  found  peace 
and  salvation,  and  have  associated  themselves 
with  persons  of  higher  station  and  culture,  and 
with  public  services  more  imposing,  than  are  to  be 
found  in  the  simple  practices  of  Wesleyans.  Such 
conduct  is  unwise  as  well  as  ungrateful.  It  seldom 
leads  to  an  attainment  of  the  object  sought, — for 
such  transitions  do  not  elevate  the  changelings  in 


CHARACTERISTICS    OF    METHODISM.       197 

the  respect  and  esteem  of  the  thoughtful  and  the 
good, — while  in  most  instances  it  is  detrimental, 
religiously.  Indeed,  it  proves  not  only  the  depart- 
ure of  the  mind  from  Christian  simplicity,  but  also 
its  false  and  worldly  views  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Saviour.  The  presence  of  the  poor  was  emphati- 
cally the  sign  given  of  his  kingdom  by  Christ,  to 
the  inquiring  messengers  of  the  Baptist :  "  The 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached  unto  them."  His 
design  was  to  mingle  the  rich  and  poor  together 
in  his  service ;  and  Methodism  does  this  as  fully 
as  any  Church  that  can  be  named. 

Its  distinctive  characteristics — or  rather  those 
which  expressly  mark  its  separation  as  a  Church 
from  the  world — lie  in  the  association  of  its  mem- 
bers for  mutual  oversight,  counsel,  and  encourage- 
ment. The  term  of  admission  to  membership 
consists  in  no  theological  test,  but  simply  in  "a 
desire  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come;"  so  that 
any  person  sincerely  desirous  of  salvation  may 
enter  the  pale  of  Methodism.  But  when  that 
step  has  been  taken,  strict  vigilance  is  then  exer- 
cised in  the  oversight  of  the  new  convert,  lest 
while  professing  to  be  not  of  the  world  his  life 

r2 


198  a  mother's  portrait. 

should  prove  the  contrary.  This  is  reasonable 
and  consistent;  for  it  never  could  be  intended 
that  professors  of  religion  should  be  so  mingled 
with  the  world  as  to  have  no  distinction ;  and  if 
the  distinction  were  only  nominal  and  not  vital,  it 
would  only  be  a  mere  profession  and  a  fraud.  If 
admission  to  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
be  regarded  as  the  test  of  Church  membership, 
then  the  Church  ought  to  have  such  a  knowledge 
of  the  life  and  conduct  of  its  communicants  as  to 
be  able  to  judge  of  their  fitness.  That  Church 
which  has  not  this,  and  which  is  without  the 
means  for  excluding  from  the  Lord's  table  those 
who  walk  disorderly,  is  seriously  defective.  Now 
Methodism  provides  these  through  its  class-meet- 
ings, which,  if  not  formally  and  by  name  of  scrip- 
tural authority,  yet  in  their  object  and  use  are 
essentially  so. 

A  Methodist  Class-Meeting  is  a  weekly  meet- 
ing of  from  twelve  to  twenty  members  of  the 
society  or  church,  who  are  associated  with  one 
called  "the  leader,"  —  a  member  of  enlightened 
and  advanced  piety, — for  mutual  oversight,  exhort- 
ation, and  counsel.     In  these  meetings  the  mem- 


SOCIAL    MEANS    OF    METHODISM.  199 

bers  pray  with  and  for  each  other,  speak  to  one 
another  of  their  religious  experience,  and  the 
leader  gives  them  such  spiritual  advice  as  he 
thinks  most  suitable  to  their  cases  respectively. 
By  thus  "  striving  together  in  prayers,"  and 
"  speaking  often  one  to  another,"  acquaintance 
with  each  other  is  formed,  the  "fellowship  of 
saints"  is  promoted,  and  the  wants  of  the  poor 
and  sick  are  discovered.  Once  in  each  quarter  of 
a  year  the  class  is  visited  by  the  minister,  who 
ascertains  by  personal  inquiry  the  spiritual  condi- 
tion of  the  leader  and  of  his  members ;  and  who, 
by  the  delivery  of  a  ticket,  in  connection  with 
ministerial  instruction,  renews  to  the  approved  the 
token  of  membership  with  the  Church  of  God; 
and  then,  as  well  as  at  each  weekly  meeting,  the 
leader  and  the  members  contribute  to  the  work  of 
God  out  of  their  substance,  "  as  God  hath  pros- 
pered them."  Thus  you  will  perceive  Wesleyan 
class-meetings  are  not  the  Popish  confessionals 
which  some  have  falsely  represented  them  as 
being.  They  are  not  resorts  for  disclosing  family 
secrets,  or  for  uneclifying  and  disorderly  conversa- 
tion and  gossip,  as  others  have  ignorantly  sup- 


200  A  mother's   portrait. 

posed.  But  they  are  scriptural,  edifying,  and 
orderly  means  of  grace,  such  as  all  who  have 
attended  them  value,  when  their  souls  are  alive  to 
God.  If  Christian  professors  are  not  living  to  the 
honor  of  Christ,  they  would  rather  shun  the  ques- 
tion, "  What  is  now  the  state  of  your  soul  ?"  If 
a  member  of  the  Church  be  conscious  of  remissness 
in  the  habit  of  private  prayer,  of  worldliness  and 
unwatchfulness,  or  of  half-heartedness,  he  will 
shrink  from  the  place  where  his  spiritual  condition 
is  brought  to  the  test.  But  if  living  in  close  and 
daily  communion  with  the  Divine  Being,  if  enjoy- 
ing the  continued  sense  of  God's  favor  and  bless- 
ing, he  will  fervidly  desire  to  communicate  and  to 
consummate  his  spiritual  joy,  by  declaring  it  to 
others.  The  steadiest  and  best,  that  is  to  say, 
the  most  truly  spiritual-minded  Wesleyans  highly 
prize  this  weekly  means  of  grace ;  and  though 
some  differences  may  be  looked  for  in  the  charac- 
ter of  human  minds,  and  some  allowances  be  made 
for  the  naturally  timorous  and  retiring,  yet  Chris- 
tian fellowship  will  be  sought  and  valued  by  every 
true  follower  of  the  Saviour.  Hence  we  find  that 
almost  every  Church  alive  with  spiritual  impulses, 


SOCIAL    MEANS    OF    METHODISM.  201 

imitates  (without  taking  the  express  name  of 
"  Class-Meeting")  this  example  set  by  Methodism, 
in  its  social  means  of  grace :  imitates,  I  would 
rather  say,  in  this  respect,  apostolic  Christianity. 
It  is,  in  fact,  in  these  more  private  conferences 
that  the  richest  fruits  of  religious  experience  are 
not  unfrequently  found.  When  they  who  take 
sweet  counsel  together  go  up  to  the  house  of  God 
in  company ; — when  one  converted  and  saved  says 
to  his  Christian  brethren,  "  Come,  ye  that  fear  the 
Lord,  and  I  wTill  tell  you  what  he  hath  done  for 
my  soul !" — when,  like  the  disciples  going  to  Em- 
maus,  they  commune  together, — then  Jesus  him- 
self draws  near,  and  makes  their  hearts  burn 
within  them  as  he  talks  with  them  by  the  way, 
and  as  he  opens  to  them  the  Scriptures. 

The  wisdom  of  the  founder  of  Methodism  was 
never  more  fully  showrn  than  in  the  establishment 
of  this  social  means  of  grace.  Its  beneficial  influ- 
ence in  recalling  members  each  wTeek  to  a  sense  of 
their  spiritual  obligations  and  privileges,  the  cir- 
cumspection it  induces,  the  healthy  emulation  it 
excites,  and  its  continuous  promotion  of  brotherly 

sympathy  and  love,  are  among  its  most  obvious 
9* 


202  a   mother's  portrait. 

advantages.  Some  who  feel  the  bonds  of  Chris- 
tian discipline  too  strait  for  them,  or  who  would 
have  the  kingdom  of  God  "  come  with  observa- 
tion," knowing  how  the  numbers  in  Methodism 
might  instantly  be  multiplied  if  this  condition 
were  withdrawn,  are  already  asking,  If  class-meet- 
ings be  really  necessary  ?  If  they  be  quite  suited 
to  the  age  in  which  we  live  ?  If,  in  deference  to 
the  spirit  of  the  times,  they  may  not  now  be  dis- 
pensed with  ?  But  all  vigilant  pastors  and  faith- 
ful Methodists  will  keep  their  eye  upon  this 
humble  yet  essential  means  of  grace.  It  were 
better  that  the  Church  should  be  smaller,  if  pure, 
than  larger  and  worldly,  as  it  would  undoubtedly 
be  if  class-meetings  were  dispensed  with. 

Should  these  fences  of  our  vineyard  ever  be 
loosened,  then  shall  it  be  laid  waste.  The  apostles 
carefully  separated  believers  in  Christ  from  the 
world,  placed  them  within  the  Christian  fold,  shep- 
herded them  with  care,  and  instructed  them  in  the 
doctrines  and  duties  of  religion.  Thus  Mr.  Wes- 
ley remarks  on  the  institution  of  class-meetings, 
which,  like  other  parts  of  the  system  of  Method- 
ism, arose  fi  "~"   ~" ^fW+inl   circumstances,   and 


SOCIAL    MEANS     OF    METHODISM.  203 

not  of  set  plan,  like  the  system  of  Ignatius 
Loyola, — 

"  Upon  reflection,  I  could  not  but  observe,  This 
is  the  very  thing  which  was  from  the  beginning 
of  Christianity.  In  the  earliest  times,  those  whom 
God  had  sent  forth  '  preached  the  gospel  to  every 
creature.'  And  the  ol  dKpoa-al,  c  the  body  of  hear- 
ers,' were  mostly  either  Jews  or  heathens.  But 
as  soon  as  any  of  these  were  so  convinced  of  the 
truth  as  to  forsake  sin  and  seek  the  gospel  salva- 
tion, they  immediately  joined  them  together,  took 
an  account  of  their  names,  advised  them  to  watch 
over  each  other,  and  met  these  Karrjxovfievoi,  c  cate- 
chumens,' (as  they  were  then  called,)  apart  from 
the  great  congregation,  that  they  might  instruct, 
rebuke,  exhort,  and  pray  with  them,  and  for  them, 
according  to  their  several  necessities." 

Other  edifying  means  of  grace,  though  now 
peculiar  to  Methodism,  are  not  additions  or  im- 
provements from  the  eighteenth  century,  as  some 
would  have  it  believed :  they  are  simply  restora- 
tions of  Christian  services,  as  old  as  Christianity 
itself,  and  which  through  abuse,  or  neglect,  had 
fallen  into  desuetude.    The  love-feasts  of  Method- 


204  A   mother's   portrait. 

ism,  in  which  the  classes  meeting  separately  in 
each  week  are  assembled  together  in  the  house  of 
God  at  the  end  of  each  quarter,  voluntarily  to 
testify  before  the  minister  and  each  other  of  Di- 
vine grace  to  them,  have  scriptural  precedent  and 
example  in  the  agapjs  of  the  early  Christians, 
who  ate  and  drank  together  before  the  Lord,  ex- 
pressing freely  their  love  to  the  Saviour  and  to 
one  another.  These  are  more  simple  now  in  their 
provision  of  bread  and  water  only,  because  wine 
was  abused  in  such  meetings,  even  in  the  days  of 
the  apostles,  as  St.  Paul  has  recorded  in  his  First 
Epistle  to  the  Corinthians.  And  what  sight  can 
be  more  impressive  and  edifying,  than  that  of 
the  members  of  a  church  meeting  together,  and, 
after  eating  and  drinking  together  in  one  commu- 
nion with  thanksgiving,  wraiting  to  hear  from  the 
minister  what  he  personally  experiences  of  the 
salvation  of  Christ,  and  then  rising  in  succession 
to  testify  before  him  and  their  fellow-Christians 
what  Divine  grace  is  doing  for  their  souls  ?  It 
would  be  too  much  to  suppose  that  in  the  artless 
narratives  of  some  humble  but  sincere  members, 
no  grammatical  faults  or  other  inaccuracies  of  Ian- 


SOCIAL     MEANS     OF    METHODISM.  205 

guage  are  ever  found.  But  these  are  not  such  as 
to  interfere  with  and  prevent  the  edification  of 
earnest  souls;  as  all  can  testify  who  have  been 
present  at  such  services.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
may  be  said,  many  remember  them  as  seasons  of 
overwhelming  power  and  grace.  There  was  the 
relation  of  Christian  experience,  perhaps,  by  a 
poor  unlettered  man,  who,  nevertheless,  spoke  in 
language  richly  inlaid  with  the  words  of  the  Book 
which  he  daily  reads,  and  which  are  to  him  "  spirit 
and  life."  Others  of  more  cultured  minds,  but  of 
inferior  piety,  were  stimulated  by  what  they  heard. 
Some  hung  down  their  heads,  ashamed,  and  in 
tears  before  God.  Others  rejoiced  aloud :  heart 
was  drawn  to  heart,  and  spirit  to  spirit :  their 
sympathies  were  chorded  and  entwined;  and  all 
partook  of  the  feeling  that  they  were  "one  in 
Christ  Jesus."  Like  the  disciples  on  the  mount 
with  Christ,  they  said,  "  It  is  good  to  be  here ;" 
and  loth  to  part,  they  wished  to  remain  where 
they  were,  and  prolong  the  rapturous  delight  of 
extolling  their  common  Saviour.  In  such  meet- 
ings they  anticipated  the  enjoyment  of  heaven; 
and  asked,  "  If  the  joy  of  God's  redeemed  people 


206  a  mother's   portrait. 

be  so  great  on  earth,  what  will  it  be  when  they 
meet  before  the  throne  of  the  Lamb  ?" 

In  these  meetings,  too,  qualities  for  usefulness 
are  not  unfrequently  discovered.  That  modest 
youth,  whose  voice  is  tremulous  with  diffidence, 
but  whose  speech  belies  the  power  that  is  in  him, 
relates  his  experience  of  the  saving  grace  and 
energy  of  God.  Then  inquiry  arises  among  his 
brethren  who  hear  him,  if  such  gifts  should  not 
have  a  larger  sphere  afforded  to  them :  if  he  may 
not  be  employed  as  "an  instructor  of  the  igno- 
rant, a  teacher  of  babes ;"  if  he  may  not  be  "  pro- 
fitable for  the  ministry,"  and  be  ordained  an 
ambassador  for  Christ?  Such  is  the  humble 
beginning  of  many  who  become  eminent  for  use- 
fulness in  the  Church.  Their  heartfelt  devotion 
to  the  cause  of  Christ  is  first  in  such  meetings 
timorously  expressed :  the  speakers  become  known, 
and  are  approved  by  both  ministers  and  members : 
they  are  sent  forth,  and  the  promise  of  Holy 
Scripture  is  fulfilled,  "And  I  raised  up  your  sons 
for  prophets." 

Such   are  some  of  the   important  advantages 


SOCIAL    MEANS     OP    METHODISM.  207 

preeminently  supplied  in  Methodism  to  its  mem- 
bers ;  for  in  its  means  for  promoting  Christian 
fellowship  and  mutual  edification,  it  confessedly 
holds  no  secondary  rank  among  the  Churches  of 
our  Lord. 


fcitu  nb. 


"Not  clothed  in  purple  or  fine  linen — stood 
The  Wilderness  Apostle !     He  was  found 
O'er-canopied  by  wild  rocks  fringed  with  wood, 
Where  nature's  sternest  scenery  darkly  frowned. 


TIMES    OF    REFRESHING.  209 

There  stood  the  Seer,  his  loins  begirt  around, 
With  outstretched  hand,  bare  brow,  and  vocal  eye : 

His  voice,  with  sad  solemnity  of  sound, 

More  thrilling  than  the  eagle's  startling  cry, 
'Repent!  repent!'  exclaimed,  'Christ's  kingdom  draweth  nigh  !'" 

BARTON. 

In  noticing  for  you  the  spiritual  life  and  reli- 
gious services  of  Methodism,  I  must  not  omit  to 
name  one  truly  memorable  season  of  grace  and 
salvation  to  many  in  the  city  of  Lincoln;  espe- 
cially as  our  dear  Mother  was  energetically 
engaged  in  it,  and  always  afterwards  rejoiced  in 
the  remembrance  of  it.  This  was  the  time  of  the 
Rev.  John  Smith's  ministerial  labors  in  the  Lin- 
coln Circuit,  during  the  years  1829,  1830,  and 
1831.  He  was  known  in  Methodism  by  the  title 
of  "  the  Revivalist ;"  a  name  which  when  employed 
to  designate  a  minister  of  a  certain  class  is  not  to 
be  fully  approved ;  for  all  true  ministers  of  Christ 
are  revivalists,  whatever  may  be  the  diversity  of 
their  gifts.  And  we  shall  all  do  well  to  imitate 
the  magnanimous  example  of  the  Apostle  Peter, 
who  neither  envied  nor  despised  the  style  and 
manner  of  his  brethren,  however  much  they  might 
differ  from  himself;  and  who,  in  referring  to  St. 

s2 


210  a  mother's  portrait. 

Paul,  speaks  of  him  as  his  "  beloved  brother,"  who 
had  written  to  those  addressed,  "  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  unto  him."  But  the  term  "  Revi- 
valist/' when  employed  to  represent  John  Smith, 
was  most  just  and  appropriate ;  for  he  was  such 
in  the  best  sense  of  the  word.  Go  where  he  would 
to  labor, — whether  to  a  fashionable  watering-place, 
like  Brighton, — to  the  seat  of  dissipated  royalty, 
as  was  Windsor  in  the  time  of  George  IV., — to  a 
quiet,  undisturbable  kind  of  place,  such  as  Frome, 
— or  to  a  large,  populous,  manufacturing  town, 
like  Nottingham, — he  was  the  means,  under  God, 
of  breaking  up  the  dull  monotony  into  which  the 
Church  might  have  subsided,  of  awakening  its 
energies,  and  of  extending  its  borders. 

When  Mr.  Smith  came  to  Lincoln,  there  was  a 
great  diversity  of  opinion  concerning  him,  among 
the  members  of  Society.  Some,  who  had  heard 
of  the  extraordinary  things  which  had  marked  his 
ministry  in  a  neighboring  circuit,  and  who  at  that 
time  were  almost  ready  to  prefer  the  stillness  of 
death  to  the  startling  occurrences  of  a  religious 
revival,  even  went  so  far  as  to  say,  on  the  eve  of 
his  coming,  "  He  will  not  serve  for  Lincoln."     He 


TIMES    OF    REFRESHING.  211 

came ;  and  the  societies  in  the  city  and  throughout 
the  circuit  were  soon  moved.  Spiritual  and  saving 
effects  were  produced  on  the  very  first  Sabbath 
of  his  ministry  in  Lincoln.  Kindred  spirits  in  the 
Church  were  immediately  stirred  and  drawn  forth 
to  aid  in  the  work  of  God ;  and  many  in  the  con- 
gregation were  awakened  to  see  their  need  of  per- 
sonal religion,  and  to  feel  the  danger  of  resting 
content  with  a  bare  attendance  on  the  ordinances 
of  worship.  The  remarkable  man  whose  preaching 
had  produced  this  quickening  change  was  spoken 
of  in  various  companies  ;  and  many  who  came  to 
hear  him  through  curiosity  were  impressed  and 
convinced.  Notorious  sinners  were  converted; 
and  this  led  their  former  companions  to  inquire 
for  them,  and  to  go  to  the  Methodist  chapel  to 
see  what  had  become  of  them,  and  who  this  John 
Smith  was  that  had  broken  their  ranks.  Many 
of  these  new  inquirers  were  in  their  turn  seized 
with  religious  conviction,  and  were  saved ;  and 
this  continued  until  very  soon  a  great  part  of  the 
city  appeared  to  be  under  religious  influence. 

Meanwhile,  as  may  be  supposed,  many  words  of 
ridicule  and  condemnation  were  uttered  by  parties 


212  a  mother's  portrait. 

without  the  Church,  and  some  of  caution  and 
counsel  within.  •  But  the  new  minister  was  a  man 
of  one  business,  who  understood  and  confided  in 
the  correctness  of  his  own  tried  principles  of 
action  :  he  unswervingly  pursued  his  own  course ; 
and  the  effects  continued  to  be  felt  and  seen,  both 
by  the  Church  and  the  world. 

Although  my  purpose,  in  these  letters,  is  chiefly 
to  present  you,  my  dear  Sister,  with  a  Portrait  of 
our  Mother,  I  cannot  forbear  to,  attempt  a  sketch 
of  this  honored  servant  of  God,  with  whose  de- 
voted efforts  for  his  Divine  Master's  cause  she 
sympathized  so  deeply,  and  whom  she  endeavored 
so  zealously  to  help.  He  was  a  man  of  the  utmost 
firmness  and  vigor  in  his  own  character ;  and  of 
singular  quickness  in  penetrating  the  character  of 
others.  To  a  fine,  manly,  firmly  knit  bodily 
frame,  he  united  a  countenance  of  transparent 
openness,  which  was  also  wonderfully  indicative 
of  the  transition  of  his  thoughts  from  joy  to 
tenderness,  from  rapt  adoration  of  the  holiness 
and  majesty  of  God  to  stern  and  faithful  denun- 
ciation of  sin.  His  voice  was  a  tenor  of  indescrib- 
able  sweetness    and    flexibility;   but    possessed, 


DAYS    OF    REV.     JOHN    SMITH.  213 

when  lie  wielded  the  terrors  of  the  Lord,  the 
thrilling  and  startling  power  of  a  -trumpet, — for 
there  Avere  times  when  he  was  distinctly  heard  at 
the  distance  of  a  mile,  while  preaching  to  crowded 
village  audiences  on  week-day  evenings.  His  pas- 
sion for  poetry,  art,  and  music,  often  broke  forth 
in  his  conversations  with  persons  of  taste,  and 
proved  how  much  there  was  that  was  refined 
in  his  tendencies ;  but  he  quickly  reverted  to 
the  strong,  solid,  and  useful  occupation  of  the 
mind. 

As  a  preacher,  this  mingled  tenderness  and 
strength  often  made  him  almost  irresistible.  But 
the  great  cause  of  his  success,  under  God,  seemed 
to  be  the  instant  conviction  he  produced  in  the 
minds  of  all  who  listened  to  him  of  his  own  pro- 
found earnestness.  You  saw  that  the  awful  views 
of  man's  sinfulness  and  danger,  the  glowing  faith 
in  the  Atonement,  and  confidence  in  the  power 
and  willingness  of  Christ  to  save  from  sin,  on 
which  he  dwelt  with  so  much  fervor,  were  really 
the  outpouring  of  his  inmost  soul.  And  while 
listening,  it  seemed  next  to  impossible  that  you 
should  not  yield  to  him.     His  appeals  against  sin, 


214  a  mother's  portrait. 

its  offensiveness  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  its  in- 
gratitude and  folly,  and  the  peril  to  which  it 
exposes  the  sinner,  were  often  terrific.  And  then 
the  awe-struck  sinner  was  followed  by  the  most 
pathetic  entreaties,  uttered  often  with  floods  of 
tears ;  until  the  rebel  became  a  mourner,  and  did 
not  cease  to  cry  for  salvation  until  he  found  it. 

But  there  was  a  secret  in  his  success  which 
those  who  pronounced  upon  it  with  mere  human 
judgment  did  not  penetrate.  This  was  his  inti- 
mate communion  with  God.  He  did  not  confide 
in  his  knowledge  of  human  nature,  which  was 
deep  :  in  his  correct  and  forceful  Saxon  style  of 
language,  for  which  he  was  distinguished;  or  in 
his  rare  power  of  awakening  and  touching  the 
heart  by  sympathy  or  alarm.  He  knew  that  all 
these  gifts  must  be  Divinely  directed  and  aided, 
or  the  spiritual  quickening  would  not  come.  This 
conviction  made  him  simple  as  a  child  in  his  de- 
pendence on  the  Divine  Father,  led  him  to  clays 
and  nights  of  prayer,  to  groanings  in  secret  and 
strong  cries  in  public,  and  to  the  peculiar  manner 
and  style  of  his  preaching.  This  made  him  a 
minister  of  the  Spirit;  and  beyond  many,  a  man 


DAYS    OF    REV.    JOHN    SMITH.  215 

"  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  He  was 
not  a  mere  enthusiast,  as  some  would  suppose ; 
for  he  ever  connected  the  end  he  had  in  view  with 
the  use  of  appointed  means.  He  sought  spiritual 
effects  from  the  Spirit's  power;  and  having  re- 
ceived the  word  and  promise  of  God,  he  fully 
relied  thereon.  This  was  as  scriptural  as  it  was 
rational. 

A  minister  of  the  gospel  is  to  give  himself  not 
only  to  the  word  of  God,  but  also  to  prayer. 
And  whatever  may  be  his  gifts  and  attainments, 
whatever  may  be  his  attractions  by  eloquence 
and  manner,  unless  by  prayer  he  bathe  his  sword 
in  the  lightnings  of  heaven,  he  will  be  spiritually 
ineffective,  and  the  great  ends  of  Christian  preach- 
ing will  fail  of  their  gracious  accomplishment. 
Hardened  sinners  will  not  be  pricked  in  the  heart, 
and  cry  out,  "  What  must  we  do  to  be  saved  ?" 
nor  will  believers  be  edified,  and  the  real  spiritual 
Church  of  Christ  increased.  Assuredly,  of  all 
the  pitiable  scenes  in  this  world,  there  is  none 
more  pitiable  than  that  of  a  feeble  mortal  seeking 
to  carry  on  what  is  confessedly  God's  own  work, 
without  God.     John  Smith  did  not  attempt  this. 


216  a  mother's  portrait. 

He  sought,  by  fervent  and  unceasing  prayer,  the 
presence  and  aid  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  if  proof 
were  needed  that  he  was  right,  it  was  to  be  found 
in  the  signal  manner  in  which  his  ministry  was 
honored.  Hundreds  were  converted;  and  the 
societies  were  quickened  and  enlarged.  Many 
saw  what  might  be  done  by  entire  devotedness 
to  the  service  of  the  Lord.  The  effects  of  his 
preaching  spread,  not  only  through  his  own  cir- 
cuit, but  to  the  circuits  adjoining ;  nay,  there  was 
scarcely  a  circuit  in  Lincolnshire,  or  on  its  bor- 
ders, but  felt,  more  or  less,  the  happy  effects  of 
his  labors.  And  if  some  who  were  then  awak- 
ened and  brought  to  partake  of  new  life  have  since 
fallen  away,  the  number  that  remained  steadfast 
— some  of  whom  have  become  missionaries  and 
ministers — entitles  us  to  say,  that  the  ministry  of 
such  a  man  was  indeed  a  great  gain  to  the  Church 
of  God. 

Love  for  his  memory,  and  a  strong  conviction 
that  ministers  like  him,  who  shall  have  a  passion 
for  saving  souls,  are  the  great  want  of  the  Church 
at  the  present  time,  impel  me  to  defend  him  from 
a  doubtful  censure  expressed  by  some.    His  labor 


DAYS    OF    REV.    JOHN    SMITH.  217 

ended  at  thirty-seven  years  of  age.  And  it  lias 
been  said,  "  He  surely  should  not  thus  have  sacri- 
ficed himself.  With  his  fine  constitution  and 
strength  of  frame,  he  might  have  given  double  the 
number  of  years  of  labor  to  the  Church ;  and  he 
ought  not  to  have  shortened  his  valuable  life  by 
excessive  efforts."  But  let  it  be  remembered  that, 
though  short,  his  was  a  great  and  honorable  life. 
He  did  much  in  a  few  years  :  more,  far  more,  than 
many  who  live  out  their  full  term  of  three-score 
years  and  ten.  I  am  not  saying  that  a  wanton 
waste  of  life  and  strength  is  ever  to  be  approved. 
But  this  devoted  man  was  not  guilty  of  that. 
And  prudent  men,  who  do  every  thing  in  mea- 
sured forms,  accordant  with  their  colder  natures, 
do  not,  and  cannot,  comprehend,  how  one  with 
the  realizing  views  and  powerful  feelings  of  John 
Smith  was  incapable  of  restraining  himself  amidst 
the  scenes  and  sounds  which  surrounded  him. 
With  awakened  sinners,  wailing  penitents,  and 
rejoicing  believers  around  him,  such  a  man  could 
not  spare  himself,  even  for  the  lengthening  of  his 
life.     His  was  a  whole  burnt-offering ;  and  was, 

no  doubt,  an  acceptable  sacrifice. 
10  T 


218  a  mother's  portrait. 

In  his  "  plans  of  labor,"  as  he  was  accustomed 
to  call  them,  he  used  to  associate  himself  closely 
with  the  prayerful.  He  sought  them  in  the 
several  societies,  conversed  with  them,  and  en- 
listed their  sympathies  and  help.  An  eminent 
and  devoted  servant  of  the  Lord,  of  either  sex, 
was  sure  to  be  found  by  him  when  he  came  into 
a  circuit.  Soon  after  his  coming  to  Lincoln  he 
found  our  dear  Mother.  She  had  rejoiced  in  his 
appointment  to  the  circuit,  felt  the  power  of  his 
preaching,  and  became  a  ready  cooperator  in  his 
exertions. 

He  was  much  at  our  father's  house ;  and 
would  make  it  a  point  to  come  when  wearied 
and  worn  by  his  labors.  He  was,  while  free 
from  all  frivolity,  delightfully  social  and  com- 
panionable. I  have  already  hinted  at  his  pas- 
sion for  music ;  and  during  these  visits  he  would 
not  unfrecjuently  join  in  a  duet  with  father  on 
the  flute.  But  his  chief  employment  was  speak- 
ing on  the  work  of  God.  His  heart  was  set  on 
this ;  and  he  could  not  have  spent  an  afternoon  or 
an  evening  without  descanting  upon  it.  In  our 
Mother  he  found  a  kindred  spirit.     She  was  at 


DAYS    OF    REV.    JOHN    SMITH.  219 

all  times  ready  to  converse  with  him  on  this 
welcome  theme. 

She  took  care,  too,  that  he  should  have  every 
means  for  turning  his  visits  to  that  highest  and 
holiest  account  which  he  preferred.  Friends  were 
associated  for  tea,  and  for  the  evening ;  and  thus 
seasons  of  spiritual  interest  and  benefit  were  real- 
ized. There  were  his  own  relations  of  instances 
of  conversion :  there  was  singing  of  hymns,  in 
which  he  greatly  delighted ;  and  there  were  fer- 
vent intercessory  prayers  for  the  enlargement  of 
the  Redeemer's  kingdom.  Meetings  these  of 
priceless  value  to  the  truly  pious ;  and  much  more 
seemly  than  social  parties  of  professing  Christians, 
in  which  the  conversation  is  all  vain  and  profit- 
less and  the  evening  prayerless. 

In  these  homely  fireside  meetings,  Mr.  Smith's 
presence  impressed  all  around  him  as  irresistibly 
as  it  did  in  his  public  ministrations.  In  the  pulpit 
he  seemed  like  a  prophet  fresh  from  the  visions 
of  God :  in  the  house  of  a  friend  he  seemed  still 
to  be  fully  awake  to  the  realities  of  the  spiritual 
and  eternal  world.  He  was  always  about  his 
Heavenly  Father's  business ;  and  many  were  the 


220  a  mother's  portrait. 

seals  of  Divine  approval  affixed  to  his  efforts  for 
the  salvation  of  his  fellow-creatures,  in  the  social 
circle  as  well  as  in  the  public  assembly. 

I  deem  it  an  unspeakable  advantage  to  have 
seen  and  known  such  an  examplar  of  devotedness 
to  the  cause  of  Christ  as  John  Smith.  The  re- 
vivals attendant  on  his  labors  were  real  revivals. 
They  were  not,  like  some  imitations,  spasmodic 
efforts  which  continue  for  a  brief  time,  and  then 
cease,  and  their  effects  with  them.  Their  effects 
were  abiding.  They  remained  week  after  week, 
month  after  month,  and  year  after  year. 

In  the  city  of  Lincoln,  and  throughout  the 
societies  of  the  circuit,  generally,  the  number  of 
members  was  about  doubled  during  the  period  of 
Mr.  Smith's  three  years'  labors.  Many  new 
laborers  also  sprang  up,  marked  for  their  devotion 
and  zeal.  Some  of  these  remain  to  cultivate  the 
circuit-field,  while  others  have  gone  forth  as  itiner- 
ant ministers  and  missionaries.  Among  the  latter 
was  John  Hunt,  who  may  be  also  named  as  an 
example  of  the  instruments  for  usefulness  which 
Wesleyan  Methodism  not  unfrequently  provides 
from  among  the  poor  and  illiterate,  as  well  as  of 


CONVERSION    OF    JOHN    HUNT.  221 

the  surpassing  power  of  heartfelt  religion  to 
quicken  and  expand  the  dormant  powers  of  the 
human  mind.  He  was  found  in  the  benighted  and 
profligate  Tillage  of  Swinderby, — a  farmer's  ser- 
vant of  the  very  lowest  class,  almost  destitute  of 
the  first  elements  of  learning;  and  was  notable 
among  youths,  chiefly,  for  rehearsing  village  tales 
and  singing  country  songs.  Awakened  under  the 
powerful  ministry  of  the  Rev.  John  Smith,  and 
converted,  he  grew  eager  for  the  cultivation  of  his 
mind,  and  used  to  spend  his  evenings  under  the 
open  chimney  of  his  master's  kitchen,  exercising 
himself  in  reading.  He  soon  placed  himself  in 
the  village  night-school,  speedily  acquired  such 
instruction  as  was  there  attainable,  and  it  was  not 
long  before  he  began  to  exhort  and  call  sinners  to 
repentance.  Religion  developed  powers  unlooked 
for  by  his  most  familiar  acquaintances.  He  went 
forth  to  the  adjoining  villages  in  his  country  dress, 
— in  his  long  brown  coat  with  brass  buttons,  his 
coarse  stockings  and  thick  shoes, — but  his  homely 
garb  was  forgotten  under  the  winning  charm  of 
his  simple,  affectionate,  and  earnest  style  of  ad- 
dress ;    and    so    profitable    were    his    evangelistic 

t2 


222  A    MOTHER    S    PORTRAIT. 

teachings  to  all  who  heard  him,  as  to  create  a 
general  impression  that  God  designed  him  for  ser- 
vice in  a  wider  sphere.  After  a  brief  course  of 
educational  preparation  under  Mr.  Bainbridge,  of 
Lincoln,  he  was  recommended  by  the  circuit  for 
the  ministerial  life,  and  was  accepted  by  the  Con- 
ference. At  that  time  the  Theological  Institution 
had  been  recently  opened  for  the  reception  of  can- 
didates for  the  Wesleyan  ministry.  John  Hunt 
was  admitted,  and  was  trained  under  Dr.  Hannah, 
who  soon  discovered  the  jewel  there  lay  concealed 
under  so  plain  a  covering,  devoted  himself  to  the 
young  candidate's  improvement,  and  became  his 
attached  friend  and  counsellor.  The  ardent  pupil  be- 
came a  proficient,  not  only  in  the  study  of  theology 
and  biblical  knowledge,  but  also  in  the  acquirement 
of  the  elements  of  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages. 
As  a  preacher,  he  was  most  acceptable  in  his 
simplicity  to  London  congregations  ;  and  at  length 
went  forth  as  a  missionary  to  the  Feejee  Islands. 
There,  among  ferocious  cannibals,  he  "endured 
hardness  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ ;"  was 
exposed  to  suffering,  and  threatened  with  death ; 
but,  trusting  in  God,  he  persevered  in  his  labors  : 


SPIRITUAL    RESULTS.  223 

translated  parts  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  Feejee 
tongue  :  wrote  other  books  of  permanent  useful- 
ness ;  and  died,  comparatively  young,  exclaim- 
ing in  death,  with  hands  stretched  out  towards 
heaven,  "Lord,  bless  Feejee!  Lord,  save  Fee- 
jee !" 

Other  devoted  and  useful  converts  of  this  period 
might  be  named.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  there  was 
spiritual  fruit  and  prosperity  everywhere,  through- 
out the  circuit.  In  Lincoln,  a  small  additional 
chapel  was  obtained  above  the  Hill,  near  to  the 
ancient  Roman  arch,  or  Newport  Gate.  This  was 
well  attended,  and  much  good  was  done  in  that 
extreme  quarter  of  the  city.  An  additional  place 
for  week-night  preaching  was  also  found  in  Mr. 
Scott's  house,  below  the  Gowts'  Bridge,  at  the 
other  or  southern  end  of  the  city;  and  seasons  of 
rich  spiritual  influence  were  experienced  there. 
Such  genuine  visitations  from  the  Lord  as  this, 
with  its  attendant  results,  are  undoubtedly  to  be 
looked  for  and  sought  by  the  Church  of  Christ. 
God  is  willing  to  dispense  his  Holy  Spirit  at  all 
times,  to  them  that  ask  for  it,  as  he  has  declared. 
It  cannot  be  his  will  that  the  Church  should  at 


224  a  mother's  portrait. 

any  time  relapse  into  deadness  and  inactivity ;  and 
had  believers  been  faithful  from  the  beginning,  the 
scenes  of  Pentecostal  days  would  have  continued. 
The  Spirit's  blessings  were  not  then  exhausted, 
They  were  but  pledges  and  earnests  of  still  more 
abundant  blessings ;  and  the  Scriptures  teach  us 
to  look  for  larger  and  mightier  outpourings  of 
saving  grace  than  were  witnessed  under  Mr. 
Smith's  ministry. 

Our  dear  Mother  regarded  herself  as  an  honored 
assistant  in  the  spiritual  work  which  I  have  de- 
scribed. She  was  not  a  noisy  or  ostentatiously 
prominent  helper.  But  she  could  not  stand  aloof 
from  the  work  of  God  wherever  she  saw  it.  In 
the  prayer-meetings  she  was  found  beside  female 
penitents,  encouraging  and  directing  them  in  their 
search  for  spiritual  deliverance.  Not  only  so,  but 
she  went  after  them  to  their  homes,  took  them 
with  her  to  the  weekly  class-meeting,  and  con- 
tinued to  give  them  suitable  counsel.  Mr.  Smith 
had  the  greatest  confidence  in  her  discernment,  as 
well  as  in  her  zeal.  He  would  request  her  per- 
sonal visitation  of  any  difficult  or  delicate  case, 
such  as  that  of  one  of  her  own  sex  whose  family, 


CHAPEL  OPENED  BY  DR.  BUNTING.   225 

perhaps,  were  averse  to  their  relative  becoming 
religious.  There  are  several  now  in  the  Church 
who  gratefully  remember  such  visits.  Indeed, 
hers  was  a  truly  congenial  spirit  with  that  of  this 
devoted  man,  and  with  others  who  were  all  earnest- 
ness for  the  coming  of  Messiah's  kingdom. 

This  Divine  visitation  having  given  a  new  im- 
pulse to  the  work  of  God  in  the  city,  a  larger 
place  of  worship  had  to  be  provided  for  the  crowds 
disposed  to  attend.  A  convenient  site  was  found 
on  an  open  space  in  the  upper  part  of  the  popu- 
lous parish  of  St.  S within,  near  to  the  New  Road; 
and  a  large,  imposing-looking  chapel  was  there 
erected,  with  school  and  class-rooms,  and  houses 
for  the  ministers  adjoining.  Seasons  of  memora- 
ble influence  marked  the  opening,  in  which  Mother, 
with  others,  rejoiced  exceedingly.  The  Rev.  Dr. 
Bunting  preached  on  the  morning  and  evening  of 
the  Sabbath ;  and  the  strength  and  cogency  of  his 
appeals  to  conscience  were  felt  by  many  to  be 
almost  irresistible.  This  was  acknowledged  even 
by  some  on  whom  a  sermon  from  a  Methodist 
pulpit  had  never  before  made  any  impression :  I 

mean,  men  of  a  skeptical  tendency.    One  of  these, 
10* 


226  a  mother's  portrait. 

a  person  of  great  popular  influence  as  a  political 
speaker,  and  of  great  business  energy,  said  to  a 
company  of  his  "rational"  friends,  "I  never  felt 
my  own  ingratitude  to  the  Divine  Being  so  deeply 
as  while  I  was  hearing  that  preacher.  He  actu- 
ally pinned  me  to  the  seat,  as  a  convicted  sinner. 
If  I  had  listened  to  another  such  sermon,  I  must 
have  become  a  Methodist."  And  not  only  was 
the  convincing  power  of  those  discourses  felt  and 
acknowledged  by  men  of  the  world,  but  believers 
wTere  strengthened  in  their  faith  and  love  by  the 
clear  and  potent  manner  in  which  the  venerable 
minister  set  forth  Christian  privileges.  Mother 
experienced  this,  and  wTas  devoutly  grateful  to 
God  for  it. 

Efforts  for  chapel  extension  and  enlargement 
rapidly  succeeded  the  erection  of  this  spacious 
building  in  the  city.  Louth,  Grimsby,  Boston, 
Sleaforcl,  Horncastle,  Market-Raisen,  Brigg,  and 
nearly  every  other  town  of  importance  in  the 
county,  soon  had  new  and  much  enlarged  chapels. 
The  poet-laureate,  Southey,  in  his  "Life  of  Wes- 
ley," (a  book  which  does  justice  to  the  founder  of 
Methodism  as  a   scholar   and   a   gentleman,  but 


SPREAD    OF    METHODISM.  227 

which;  while  attractive  in  its  style,  misrepresents 
the  spiritual  life  and  power  of  Wesley  and  of 
Methodism,)  speaks  of  the  agricultural  population 
of  England  as  being  least  susceptible  of  religious 
feeling,  inasmuch  as  they  lack  the  excitability  of 
the  people  thickly  crowded  together  in  our  manu- 
facturing towns.  But  the  prosperity  of  Methodism 
in  Lincolnshire,  as  well  as  in  the  agricultural  parts 
of  Yorkshire  and  other  counties,  proves  that 
Southey  was  in  error,  and  spoke  without  a  real 
knowledge  of  the  facts.  Nowhere  is  Methodism 
more  healthy  than  in  Lincolnshire.  It  may  be 
emphatically  pronounced  the  prevailing  religion 
of  the  yeomanry,  farmers,  and  their  laborers ;  as 
well  as  of  the  trading  classes  and  working  people 
in  the  towns.  Thousands  who  clo  not  decide  on 
membership  prefer  attendance  at  Wesleyan  cha- 
pels ;  and  throng  them  eagerly  in  the  villages,  as 
well  as  in  the  city  and  towns.  Methodism,  it  is 
true,  has  had  its  fluctuations  here  as  elsewhere ; 
but  it  is  deeply  rooted  and  widely  spread  through- 
out the  county.  In  the  Lincoln  Circuit,  at  the 
present  time, — though  only  comprising,  as  we  have 
seen,  one  third  of  the  circuit  originally  formed, — 


228  a   mother's   portrait. 

there  are  not  fewer  than  thirty-seven  chapels  and 
preaching  places  ;  and  a  printed  list  which  I  have 
hefore  me  shows  that  its  itinerant  ministers  are 
assisted  by  fifty  local  preachers.  Its  various 
auxiliary  agencies  of  Sabbath-schools,  missions, 
benevolent  and  tract  societies,  are  also  actively 
carried  on  by  the  members  and  friends. 


■     ^T5 


f  itttX    X\5. 


1  An  ardent  spirit  dwells  with  Christian  love, 
The  eagle's  vigor  in  the  pitying  dove. 
'Tis  not  enough  that  we  with  Sorrow  sigh, 
That  we  the  wants  of  pleading  man  supply, 
That  we  in  sympathy  with  sufferers  feel, 
Nor  hear  a  grief  without  a  wish  to  heal : 
Not  these  suffice — to  sickness,  pain,  and  woe, 
The  Christian  spirit  loves  with  aid  to  go ; 
Will  not  be  sought,  waits  not  for  Want  to  plead, 
But  seeks  the  duty, — nay,  prevents  the  need ; 
Her  utmost  aid  to  every  ill  applies, 
And  plants  relief  for  coming  miseries." 

CRABBE. 
U 


230  a  mother's  portrait. 

I  stated  in  the  outset  that  I  chose  the  form  of 
letters  for  writing  this  memoir  of  affection,  because 
it  was  freer  and  easier  than  the  set  style  of  gen- 
eral biography.  In  adopting  an  easier  vehicle, 
however,  I  may,  with  strict  judges,  subject  my- 
self to  the  charge  of  repeating  thoughts,  or  of 
returning  to  a  topic  already  treated.  I  will  avoid 
this  as  carefully  as  possible ;  but  it  seems  to  me 
impossible  to  avoid  it  altogether,  with  any  bio- 
graphical record, — unless  the  writer  commences  it 
with  a  purpose  wholly  formal  and  systematic,  such 
as  that  pursued,  for  instance,  by  Job  Orton,  in  his 
life  of  the  pious  Doddridge. 

The  example  I  have  just  named  suggests  to  me 
the  propriety  of  endeavoring  to  present  to  you, 
my  dear  Sister,  a  brief  summary  of  our  excellent 
Mother's  character  as  a  Christian ;  though  I  can- 
not bind  myself  to  treat  it  with  the  measured 
preciseness  of  logical  form;  but  must  be  free  to 
weave  into  it  such  facts  and  elucidations  as  may 
present  themselves  to  memory. 

The  first  principle  influencing  all  who  have  been 
extensively  useful  as  the  benefactors  of  their  race, 
is  undoubtedly  compassion.      From  what  I  have 


CHARACTER    REVIEWED.  231 

already  related,  you  will  have  learned  that  Mother 
possessed  a  truly  compassionate  nature.  This  was 
manifest  from  her  conduct  to  all  creatures,  even 
to  the  lowest.  She  could  not  bear  to  see  any 
living  thing  suffer ;  and  expressed  personal  anguish 
when  she  saw  any  one  treat  dumb  animals  un- 
kindly. Her  own  feeling  towards  them  was  so 
gentle  and  tender,  that  it  was  affecting  to  witness 
it.  She  did  not  feel  her  piety  lessened  by  culti- 
vating attachment  to  the  creatures  which  God  had 
made,  such  as  a  bird  or  a  dog ;  and  would  express 
instant  admiration  of  a  fine  horse.  This  is  an 
amiable  trait,  and  where  seen  is  not  to  be  frowned 
upon  or  ridiculed.  The  devotional  Cowper  found 
his  nature  bettered  by  fond  attention  to  his  domes- 
ticated hares ;  and  many  a  solitary  and  suffering 
spirit,  like  that  of  the  gentle  and  meditative 
Montgomery,  has  expressed  gratitude  for  the 
cheerful  companionship  of  a  bird.  The  intelligent 
and  noble-minded  Dr.  Arnold  always  encouraged 
a  humane  attachment  to  animals  among  his  pupils 
at  Rugby ;  and  this  kind  treatment  of  such  crea- 
tures will  doubtless  be  regarded  with  increasing 
interest  in  the  education  of  youth,  as  Christ's  re- 


232  a  mother's  portrait. 

ligion  of  goodness  extends  its  universal  reign.  A 
millennium  for  animals,  so  far  as  their  physical 
condition  under  mankind  is  concerned,  may  as- 
suredly be  looked  for.  Animals  share  in  the 
curse,  not  only  as  beasts  of  burden  to  fallen  man 
doomed  through  sin  to  labor,  but  also  in  ill-usage, 
and  in  their  association  with  corrupted  nature; 
so  that,  as  St.  Paul  says,  "the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain." 

But  true  compassion  is  most  manifest  in  its 
sympathy  with  suffering  humanity.  This  our 
dear  Mother  showed  in  her  earnest  and  persever- 
ing endeavors  to  lessen  the  sorrows  of  her  fellow- 
creatures,  and  to  rescue  them  from  spiritual  danger 
and  error.  While  ready  to  relieve  their  bodily 
wants,  and  to  give  pitying  counsel  to  those  who 
were  in  temporal  sorrow  and  straitness,  the  awful 
spiritual  state  of  mankind  still  more  deeply  affected 
her,  and  almost  unceasingly  engaged  her  efforts. 
For  she  was  not  of  the  number  of  those  who  pro- 
fess pity,  but  remain  at  a  distance  from  the  pitiable. 
She  had  none  of  the  false  refinement  which  shelters 
itself  from  the  necessitous  and  the  fallen  behind 
forms  and   ceremonies ;    but  felt  that   she   must 


CHARACTER    REVIEWED.  233 

hasten  among  them,  and  stretch  out  to  them  the 
hand  of  help.  Hers  was  not  the  desire  to  appear 
benevolent  so  much  as  to  be  really  so.  Her  edu- 
cation had  not  been  like  that  of  too  many,  in  mere 
external  behavior,  but  in  true-heartedness ;  and 
therefore  she  was  not  restrained  from  pursuit  of 
her  object  by  customs  and  difficulties.  And 
that,  surely,  is  the  only  true  compassion  which 
impels  us  to  effort,  in  spite  of  all  conventional 
barriers ;  and  which  still  impels  us  onward,  even 
if  at  times  unsuccessful  in  rescuing  the  fallen  from 
ruin. 

Our  Mother  was  not  discouraged  by  occasional 
failure,  though  she  sometimes  encountered  it.  An 
awfully  distressing  instance  recurs  now  to  my 
memory.  It  is  that  of  a  professed  skeptic  and 
infidel,  whom  she  faithfully  warned  for  a  succes- 
sion of  months  and  years,  but  who  refused  to  take 
the  warning.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable 
natural  intelligence  and  of  musical  taste.  Being 
a  near  neighbor,  and  coming  to  practice  with  father 
in  music,  Mother  was  accustomed  to  see  him,  more 
or  less,  every  week,  and  seldom  without  saying 
something  to  him  on  religion.    He  steadily  resisted 

u2 


234  a  mother's  portrait. 

whatever  was  spoken,  and  sometimes  returned 
answers  that  were  scarcely  civil ;  but  still  she 
persevered.  It  was  discovered,  however,  that, 
with  all  his  resistance,  he  was  not  fully  at  ease 
in  his  infidelity.  He  had  a  little  blind  grand- 
daughter that  he  brought  up  :  an  engaging  child, 
whose  nature  was  highly  musical ;  for  I  remember 
with  what  interest  I  used  to  mark  the  rapture  in 
her  face,  and  in  her  rolling  sightless  eye-balls,  as 
she  sang  sweetly  to  the  music.  One  Sabbath 
morning,  with  neighborly  freedom,  father  sud- 
denly opened  the  door  of  the  man's  house,  went 
in,  and  saw  him  teaching  the  blind  girl  to  pray,  as 
she  knelt  upon  his  knees.  Father  expressed  sur- 
prise, having  heard  from  him  repeated  professions 
of  atheism.  Confounded,  the  man  replied,  "  Well, 
it  is  of  no  use  denying  it :  a  person  may  profess 
to  believe  that  there  is  no  God,  but  he  cannot  help 
believing  that  there  is ;  for  proofs  of  his  existence 
are  everywhere  around  us."  Mother  now  made 
greater  and  more  pointed  efforts  for  the  man's  sal- 
vation. But  he  resisted  to  the  end,  and  died, 
miserably  illustrating  the  awful  scriptural  warn- 
ing, "  He  that,  being  often  reproved,  hardeneth  his 


INSTANCES  OF  USEFULNESS.      235 

neck,  shall  suddenly  be  destroyed,  and  that  with- 
out remedy." 

In  other  cases  she  was  happily  successful.  It 
was  her  custom  to  buv  tracts  for  distribution,  and 
to  improve  the  opportunity  of  calling  on  her  poorer 
neighbors  with  them.  This  means  she  employed 
when  no  other  seemed  available ;  or  when  tem- 
poral necessity  could  not  be  made  the  reason  for  a 
call.  And  several  thoughtless  persons  by  it  were 
led  to  serious  consideration  of  their  state,  and  to  a 
godly  change.  I  can  remember  now  her  relations 
of  the  scenes  she  sometimes  beheld,  and  of  the 
replies  made  to  her  by  poor  Sabbath-breakers, 
ashamed  to  be  found  as  they  were  when  visited 
by  her  in  their  dwellings.  Some  at  first  tried  to 
offend  her,  and  so  to  prevent  her  coming  again. 
But  she  was  really  too  compassionate  towards 
them  to  be  offended ;  and  too  earnest  in  her  pur- 
pose to  benefit  them,  to  content  herself  with  one 
visit,  or  with  a  few. 

There  was  one  such  case  of  a  poor  drunken 
shoemaker,  near  to  our  house  at  St.  Mark's. 
Usually  at  the  beginning  of  each  week  he  had  fits 
of  drunkenness,  and   while   in   them   was   most 


236  a  mother's  portrait. 

desperate.  He  was  a  terror  to  his  "family  and  to 
all  the  neighbors ;  for  at  such  times  he  would  not 
only  destroy  the  windows  and  furniture  of  his  own 
dwelling,  but  would  go  and  vent  his  rage  against 
any  neighbor  who  had  offended  him,  so  that 
scarcely  any  one  dared  to  say  any  thing  to  him. 
Mother  saw  him  reel  past  the  house,  heard  his 
oaths  in  the  street,  and  was  told  from  time  to  time 
of  the  injuries  he  inflicted  on  his  wife  and  family. 
She  said  she  must  go  and  speak  to  him.  We 
endeavored  to  dissuade  her  from  doing  so,  repre- 
senting the  danger  that  might  arise  to  herself; 
and  saying  that  he  might,  in  his  next  drunken  fit, 
break  our  house-windows  in  revenge.  She  replied 
that  she  must  go ;  for  that  not  only  would  the 
man's  family  be  ruined,  but  his  own  body  and  soul 
would  soon  be  lost. 

The  next  Sabbath  morning  she  went.  The  man 
looked  greatly  surprised ;  but  he  was  sober.  She 
said,  "I  understand  that  you  are  an  intelligent 
person,  and  I  hope  you  will  read  one  of  the  tracts 
which  I  am  accustomed  to  give  or  lend  to  my 
•Neighbors."  He  was  flattered,  and  replied  courte- 
ously that  he  was  obliged  by  her  call,  and  would 


INSTANCES    OF    USEFULNESS.  237 

read  whatever  she  chose  to  leave  for  him.  Mother 
immediately  gave  him  the  tract  entitled,  "  A  Word 
to  a  Drunkard."  He  had,  however,  no  sooner 
glanced  at  it  than  he  exclaimed,  "  This  is  too  per- 
sonal. You  have  selected  this  purposely  for  me." 
He  then  showed  great  exasperation,  and  raged  so 
furiously  that  Mother's  frame  trembled.  But  her 
spirit  was  firm  ;  and  mildly  expostulating  with 
him,  she  said,  "I  have  felt  much  for  you  and 
your  family ;  have  been  led  to  pray  for  you ;  and 
am  not  come  to  vex  or  torment  you,  but  to  try  to 
rescue  you  from  your  degraded  condition."  Such 
is  the  power  of  meekness  and  affection,  that  he 
was  immediately  softened  and  subdued.  She 
then  reminded  him  that  he  had  promised  to  read 
whatever  she  gave  him,  expressed  a  hope  that  he 
would  do  so,  and  took  her  leave,  telling  him  that 
she  would  pray  to  God  for  him  during  the  week, 
and  call  again. 

On  the  Sabbath  morning  following, — no  doubt 
after  much  intercession  with  God  on  the  poor 
sinner's  behalf, — she  called  again  ;  and  found  him 
greatly  humbled,  and  truly  thoughtful  concerning 
the   reformation    of   his    life.       She    talked   and 


238  a  mother's  portrait. 

prayed  with  him  and  his  family,  left  him  another 
suitable  tract,  and  invited  him  to  attend  the 
chapel.  The  visit  was  repeated :  the  man  went 
again  and  again  to  the  house  of  God,  was  tho- 
roughly convinced  of  sin,  converted,  and  he  with 
his  family  became  regular  in  attendance  on  public 
worship.  He  gave  evidence  of  a  real  inward  change 
by  his  after  life,  and  died  in  the  hope  of  a  joyful 
resurrection.  What  a  blessed  proof  of  the  good 
service  that  believers  might  individually  perform, 
if  their  Christian  compassion  impelled  them,  in 
spite  of  all  apparent  discouragements,  to  reach  the 
sinner's  ears,  and  to  be  perseveringly  faithful  on 
their  Master's  errand ! 

It  was  not  only  in  her  own  neighborhood,  but 
wherever  she  went,  this  deep  Christian  compassion 
was  felt,  and  constrained  her  to  speak  and  act  for 
her  Lord.  If  on  a  visit  to  a  friend  at  a  distance, 
she  was  sure  to  find  some  persons  there  to  warn 
or  exhort,  and  seldom  were  such  visits  made  with- 
out beneficial  results.  After  I  became  an  itine- 
rant preacher  of  Christ's  gospel,  she  visited  me  in 
different  parts  of  the  country;  and  it  was  her 
practice  to  go  with  me  to  the  several   parts  of 


WEEPING    COMPASSION.  239 

a  circuit,  in  each  part  trying  to  do  good.  And 
there  is  scarcely  a  place  where  she  was  with  me 
but  in  it  her  memory  is  still  fragrant.  To  aid  in 
bringing  sinners  to  God  was  her  great  object,  and 
a  blessing  almost  invariably  attended  her  endea- 
vors. 

When  she  came  to  me  in  London,  she  was 
almost  overwhelmed  with  sorrowful  feeling,  through 
the  scenes  of  flagrant  Sabbath-breaking  and  open 
dissipation  which  any  one  must  here  witness,  un- 
less perpetually  immured  in  a  room.  "I  could 
not  live  in  such  a  place,"  she  said,  again  and 
again.  The  sights  and  sounds  of  wickedness  so 
deeply  affected  her,  that  she  often  wept  as  we 
went  along  the  streets.  While  at  our  home  she 
poured  out  her  full-burdened  soul  in  prayer  for 
sinners,  and  expressed  adoring  wonder  that  the 
Divine  Being  was  so  merciful  as  to  spare  the  guilty 
city,  and  not  consume  it  in  wrath,  as  he  did  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah.  On  one  occasion,  when  returning 
from  the  worship  of  God  at  Islington,  and  while 
we  were  surveying  London  from  an  elevated  situ- 
ation, with  its  numberless  streets  and  buildings 
stretched  out  before  us,  she  said,  "  I  have  realized 


240  a  mother's  portrait. 

while  in  this  city  more  of  the  compassionate  mind 
of  Christ  than  I  ever  did  before.  The  very  heart 
of  Jesus  has  seemed  to  be  beating  within  me ;  and 
the  words  written  of  him  on  his  view  of  Jerusalem 
are  almost  constantly  in  my  remembrance  :  'And 
when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it,  saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even 
thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  which 
belong  unto  thy  peace !  but  now  they  are  hid 
from  thine  eyes.' " 

Christian  compassion  was  truly  and  largely  her 
inheritance.  And  where  possessed,  the  inherit- 
ance is  valuable,  though,  as  before  remarked,  the 
possessor  may  have  to  bear  heavily  the  burden  of 
others,  and  frequently  to  weep  on  their  account. 
Hard,  stoical,  and  selfish  natures  cannot  under- 
stand this ;  and  think  it  desirable  not  to  feel  so 
much  for  our  suffering  fellow-creatures.  But  I 
would  earnestly  exhort  you,  my  dear  Sister,  to 
cherish  feelings  of  deep  commiseration  for  the 
poor  and  the  perishing,  and  that  at  the  risk  of  all 
the  attendant  consequences  of  sorrow  and  labor. 
It  is  to  be  remembered  that  only  they  who  have 
learned  to  weep  with  them  that  weep,  can  really 


WEEPING    COMPASSION.  241 

rejoice  with  them  that  rejoice.  Unless  one  knows 
what  it  is  to  plunge  into  the  depths  of  compas- 
sionate feeling  for  the  perishing  and  the  distressed, 
one  cannot  know  what  it  is  to  rejoice  over  the 
saved  and  the  happy  with  "exceeding  joy."  God 
has  ordained  this  great  sequence  of  our  sympa- 
thies ;  and  such  experience  is  infinitely  preferable 
to  the  unmoved  state  of  the  stoic. 


11 


f  ettu  *Jji. 


"  Strong  is  the  lion :   like  a  coal 
His  eye-ball ;  like  a  bastion's  mole 

His  chest  against  the  foes : 
Strong  the  gier-eagle  on  his  sail ; 
Strong  against  tide  th'  enormous  whale 

Emerges  as  he  goes. 


"But  stronger  still  in  earth  and  air, 
And  in  the  sea,  the  man  of  prayer, 

And  far  beneath  the  tide, 
And  in  the  seat  to  faith  assigned, 
Where  ask  is  have,  where  seek  is  find, 
Where  knock  is  open  wide." 

CHRISTOPHER    SMART. 


MATURED    FRUITS    OF    THE    SPIRIT.        243 

Pursuing  the  course  I  commenced  in  the  last 
letter,  I  may  say  that,  with  her  strong  and  ear- 
nestly compassionate  views  of  human  nature,  our 
dear  Mother  had  great  and  abiding  faith.  This 
enabled  her  to  realize  the  presence  of  God  at  all 
times,  and  under  all  circumstances.  Her  faith 
was  steadfast  and  immovable,  and  might  be  appro- 
priately likened  to  some  giant  mountain, — such  as 
Mont  Blanc  in  Switzerland,  the  monarch  of  Euro- 
pean mountains,  faintly  represented  at  the  head 
of  this  letter, — when  seen  by  the  traveller  repos- 
ing securely  on  his  rocky  throne,  and  raising  his 
glistening  and  irradiated  head  far  above  the  pollu- 
tion and  turmoil  of  earth.  For  her  believing  soul 
reposed  firmly  upon  the  "  Rock  of  eternal  ages," 
rose  to  sublime  heights  of  spiritual  purity,  and 
rejoiced  in  the  all-illumining  light  of  the  Divine 
favor.  Her  life  was  a  life  of  faith ;  and  whatever 
might  be  its  attendant  circumstances,  she  "en- 
dured as  seeing  Him  that  is  invisible."  This  in- 
sured to  her  victory  over  the  world,  and  gave  to 
her  mind  a  just  estimation  of  the  infinite  superior- 
ity of  things  eternal  over  things  temporal.  This 
led  her  to  trust  in  God  amidst  all  difficulties  that 


244  a  mother's  portrait. 

might  arise,  and,  as  Martin  Luther  says,  to  "lie 
becalmed  in  his  bosom,"  amidst  the  floods  and 
storms  of  sorrow  and  danger ;  while  it  gave  also 
strength  to  her  love,  and  hope,  and  joy. 

I  have  already  noted  how  free  she  was  from 
painful  anxiety  concerning  the  things  of  earth, 
though  so  diligent  and  active  in  discharging  the 
temporal  duties  of  her  station.  The  strong,  direct, 
and  simple  manner  in  which  she  laid  hold  of  God's 
promises  as  they  relate  to  the  necessities  of  this 
life,  was  remarkable.  Yet  she  was  not  without 
repeated  trials  of  her  faith.  One  instance  may 
be  named  which  need  not  take  many  words  to 
relate,  but  which  will  serve  to  show  how  steadfast 
was  her  reliance  upon  the  word  of  God.  It  was 
connected  with  her  business,  in  which  she  experi- 
enced considerable  difficulty  for  a  time,  through 
the  unprincipled  opposition  and  under-selling  of 
an  envious  person  in  her  neighborhood,  who  had 
avowedly  set  himself  to  wrest  a  prosperous  trade 
from  father  and  Mother.  This  he  carried  to  so 
great  an  extent,  that  they  hardly  knew  where  it 
would  end.  Mother  expressed  generally  her  con- 
fidence in  God  :  said  he  had  never  forsaken  them 


MATURED    FRUITS    OF     THE    SPIRIT.         245 

and  never  would;  but,  through  the  fearful  and 
persevering  sacrifices  made  by  their  opponent,  the 
cloud  of  trouble  seemed  to  gather  and  increas- 
ingly threaten  them.  The  consideration  of  a 
large  and  rising  family  pressed  much  upon  her 
affectionate  mind,  and  her  soul  became  at  length 
very  heavily  burdened,  so  that  one  Sabbath  morn- 
ing she  found  herself  unable  to  worship  God  in 
his  house  without  distraction. 

Immediately  after  the  service  at  the  chapel,  she 
bent  her  steps  up  the  "  Steep  Hill,"  to  visit,  near 
St.  Michael's  Church,  a  poor  woman  whose  hus- 
band in  the  preceding  week  had  been  thrown  from 
the  stage-coach  of  which  he  was  the  driver,  and 
had  been  killed  on  the  spot.  After  talking  with 
the  distressed  widow,  and  praying  with  her  for 
support  and  consolation,  the  words  of  the  thirty- 
seventh  psalm  were  suddenly  brought  to  Mother's 
mind  :  "  Delight  thyself  in  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
give  thee  the  desires  of  thine  heart.  Commit  thy 
way  unto  the  Lord :  trust  also  in  him,  and  he 
shall  bring  it  to  pass.  And  he  shall  bring  forth 
thy  righteousness  as  the  light,  and  thy  judgment 
as  the  noonday.      Rest  in  the  Lord,  and   wait 

v2 


246  a   mother's   portrait. 

patiently  for  him  :  fret  not  thyself  because  of  him 
who  prospereth  in  his  way,  because  of  the  man 
who  bringeth  wicked  devices  to  pass."  Her  soul 
became  instantly  disburdened  of  its  load,  having 
seized  the  promise  with  simple,  strong,  and  im- 
plicit faith.  She  returned  home,  praising  and 
blessing  God,  her  countenance  bespeaking  the 
relief  she  had  obtained,  so  that  father  asked  how 
it  was  she  appeared  so  changed  since  the  morning. 
Mother  immediately  quoted  the  promise  and  said, 
"  I  dare  no  longer  doubt  or  fear."  It  need  only 
be  added,  that  the  promise  in  its  fulness  of  mean- 
ing was  soon  realized,  and  the  temp-oral  trouble 
swept  away. 

So  also  in  spiritual  things,  whether  for  herself 
or  others,  she  relied  confidently  upon  the  Divine 
word  for  their  bestowment.  While  presenting 
unawakened  sinners  or  penitents  at  the  throne  of 
Mercy,  she  believed  in  God's  power,  love,  and 
grace ;  and  her  faith  was  duly  honored.  It  was 
evident  that  she  had  fully  received  into  her  mind 
the  words  of  Christ :  "  When  ye  pray,  believe 
that  ye  receive"  the  things  ye  ask,  "  and  ye  shall 
have  them;"  and  she  found  it  to  be  as  he  had 


MATURED     FRUITS     OF    THE    SPIRIT.        247 

declared.  Indeed,  to  believe  in  God  for  any  thing 
promised  in  the  Scriptures  seemed  to  require  from 
her  no  inward  struggle  whatever;  and  Wesley's 
bold  experimental  lines  found  in  her  a  living  illus- 
tration : — 

"Faith,  mighty  faith,  the  promise  sees, 
And  looks  to  that  alone ; 
Laughs  at  impossibilities, 
And  cries,  <  It  shall  be  done  !'  " 

Our  devoted  Mother's  spiritual  life  also  devel- 
oped the  fruits  of  faith,— love  and  joy.  Her  love 
was  pure  and  fervent.  She  was  accustomed  to 
dwell  much  upon  the  love  of  God  ;  and  this  daily 
nourished  and  strengthened  her  love  to  him,  and 
made  his  service  easy  and  joyous  to  her.  Among 
the  lines  which  she  was  wont  to  sing  were, — 

"  'Tis  love  that  makes  our  willin";  feet 


In  swift  obedience  move. 


?> 


And  these  words  expressed  her  real  inward  feel- 
ings. St.  John's  Epistles,  which  set  forth  reli- 
gion so  largely  as  an  exercise  of  the  affections, 
were  often  read  and  meditated  upon  by  her.  The 
Divine  sentence,  "  God  is  Love,"  seemed  to  be  set 
and  encased  in  her  heart  as  a  priceless  jewel,  for 


248  a  mother's  portrait. 

she  often  expressed  it.  And  to  her  the  chief 
attraction  of  heaven  was  that  it  was  the  abode  of 
perfect  love.  Her  truly  social  and  affectionate 
nature,  spiritualized  and  made  pure,  was  disposed 
to  this ;  for,  no  doubt,  our  views  of  heaven  are 
formed  and  colored,  to  a  great  extent,  by  our  dif- 
ferent temperaments.  The  great  but  afflicted  and 
restless  Robert  Hall  said  to  Wilberforce,  when 
they  were  conversing  upon  the  nature  of  the  hap- 
piness for  saints  in  the  world  to  come,  "  My  chief 
conception  of  heaven  is  rest."  "And  mine,"  said 
the  cheerful  and  affectionate  Wilberforce,  "  is,  that 
it  is  love."  So  it  was  with  our  Mother.  All  re- 
ligion, in  its  objects,  service,  and  rewards,  was 
viewed  by  her  through  the  medium  of  love.  God 
was  to  her  the  Father  of  love  :  Christ  the  Incar- 
nation of  love  :  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Spirit  of  love  : 
angels  the  messengers  of  love.  And  heaven  she 
viewed  as  the  everlasting  home  of  love  for  re- 
deemed and  saved  sinners,  and  for  reunited  friends 
and  families. 

The  cold,  abstract  views  of  heaven  which  some 
take,  who,  in  support  of  purely  intellectual  exer- 
cises, refine  and  sublimate  it  till  they  leave  no 


MATURED    FRUITS    OF    THE    SPIRIT.         249 

place  in  the  universe  for  departing  saints  to  enter, 
and  no  home  in  heaven  for  a  social  nature,  were 
not  hers.  Love  led  her  to  contemplate  it  as  it  is 
represented  in  Scripture, — a  gathering-place  for 
the  servants  of  the  Lord  assembled  for  social 
enjoyment  and  worship  :  an  eternally  happy  abode 
for  the  family  of  the  redeemed,  met  after  temporal 
separation  in  their  "  Father's  house,"  in  which 
"  there  are  many  mansions"  prepared  for  them  by 
Christ;  and  where  they  will  feel  themselves  no 
longer  "strangers  and  foreigners,"  but  "fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints  and  of  the  household  of 
God."  With  this  view  of  heaven,  she  loved  the 
saints  more  than  she  would  otherwise  have  done  : 
it  caused  her  to  feel  spiritual  kindred  with  patri- 
archs, prophets,  apostles,  martyrs,  and  all  believ- 
ers. With  this  view  of  the  happy  world  to  which 
she  was  journeying,  she  loved  her  friends  and 
family  the  more,  feeling  her  ties  with  them  to  be 
not  of  short  duration,  but  lasting  and  eternal. 
And  thus  good  Richard  Baxter  must  have  felt 
when  he  wrote,  "  It  would  damp  my  love  to  the 
saints,  if  I  were  to  believe  that  the  friendships  I 

form  in  this  life  are  to  be  broken  at  death,  not  to 
11* 


250  a  mother's  portrait. 

be  reunited ;  but  it  heightens  my  love  to  them 
when  I  think  that  the  links  then  broken  will  be 
re-formed  in  heaven,  and  last  throughout  eternity." 

There  may  be  regions  of  space,  and  worlds  filled 
with  wondrous  evidence  of  the  Divine  wisdom  and 
goodness,  for  the  blessed  to  explore  :  problems  for 
them  to  solve,  and  mental  occupation  as  enraptur- 
ing as  it  will  be  elevating ;  yet  the  chief  attraction 
of  heaven  to  a  loving  spirit  will  be,  that  it  is  the 
home  of  love.  This  our  Mother  felt,  and  often 
expressed. 

So  also  was  her  love  to  the  Saviour  strong  and 
unceasing.  She  had  nothing  of  that  sensuous  re- 
gard to  Christ  which  expresses  itself  in  the  fami- 
liar terms  of  gross  earthly  passion.  Her  exalted 
and  spiritual  views  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  of  his 
atoning  death  for  sinners,  must  ever  have  forbid- 
den the  use  of  such  unwarrantable  words.  But 
she  felt  the  truth  of  St.  Peter's  statement,  "  Unto 
you,  therefore,  which  believe,  he  is  precious."  To 
her,  as  to  the  Apostle  Paul,  "  Christ  was  all,  and 
in  all."  Like  St.  John,  she  beheld  him  as  the 
source  of  all  light  and  glory,  "  the  Angel  standing 
in   the   midst    of    the    sun."     Her   inmost    soul 


MATURED    FRUITS    OF    THE    SPIRIT.        251 

adored  him  as  "  the  fairest  among  ten  thousand, 
and  altogether  lovely ;"  and  it  exulted  greatly  in 
his  salvation. 

Indeed,  her  religious  joy  was  unmistakable  and 
abundant.  Naturally,  as  I  have  said,  she  was  of 
a  cheerful  and  buoyant  temper,  and  never  disposed 
to  seek  and  make  troubles,  as  some  are,  who, 
instead  of  extracting  where  they  can  the  sweet 
and  the  pleasant,  find  in  every  thing  the  worm- 
wood and  the  gall.  Neither  was  she  depressed 
and  beclouded  by  physical  disease  and  infirmity, 
as  was  poor  Cowper,  and  other  hypochondriac 
children  of  God.  She  was  of  sound  and  healthful 
bodily  constitution ;  so  that,  apart  from  the  pains 
of  maternity,  (being  the  mother  of  sixteen  living 
children,)  she  scarcely  knew  what  serious  afflic- 
tion was  until  more  than  fifty  years  of  age.  These 
advantages  of  health  were  natural,  and  they  were 
helpful  and  promotive  of  her  joy;  but  they  were 
not  the  causes  of  it.  Hers  was  joy  in  the  Lord 
the  joy  of  knowing  that  she  was  a  child  of  God 
of  intimate  communion  and  fellowship  with  him 
of  believing  that  heaven  would  be  her  eternal 
abode.     I  have  seen  her  burdened  with  grief,  and 


252  a  mother's  portrait. 

suffused  with  sorrow;  but  never  did  I  see  her 
sunk  down  into  despondency,  or  hear  her  com- 
plain of  her  condition.  "With  anxieties  and  suffer- 
ings such  as  would  have  broken  many  a  heart  of 
less  strength  than  hers,  she  was  still  rejoicing  in 
the  God  of  her  salvation,  recounting  his  blessings, 
and  enumerating  her  reasons  for  gratitude.  In 
her  spiritual  day-book  and  ledger  she  was  wont  to 
record  her  mercies  as  well  as  her  sufferings ;  and 
in  the  balance-sheet  of  her  account  before  the  Lord, 
she  always  found  more  reasons  for  thankfulness 
and  rejoicing  than  for  dissatisfaction  and  sorrow. 
With  memoranda  of  severe  losses  and  bereave- 
ments, there  was  ever  found  a  grateful  register  of 
what  was  left ;  and,  after  the  pattern  of  righteous 
Job,  ready  acknowledgment  of  the  right  of  the 
Divine  Being  to  reclaim  what  he  had  given. 

Few  enjoyed  the  present  life  more  than  our 
clear  Mother.  She  had  a  deep  feeling  for  the 
beautiful  in  creation ;  and  within  the  recesses  of 
her  heart  there  were  thoughts  and  associations 
with  the  works  of  God,  such  as  grosser  natures 
know  nothing  of.  "  What  a  lovely  world  this  is  !" 
she   would   frequently   exclaim,   as    she   walked 


MATURED    FRUITS    OF    THE    SPIRIT.        253 

abroad  with  her  family  under  the  open  sky: 
"  How  sad  that  it  should  be  marred  by  sin  !"  A 
flower  from  the  garden  or  the  field  seemed  to 
awaken  within  her  instant  devotional  feeling ;  and 
she  would  derive  moral  and  Divine  lessons  for  her 
children  from  the  daisy,  the  cowslip,  the  lily,  or 
the  rose.  Her  spirit  at  home  was  usually  placid 
and  serene ;  and  with  the  exception  of  rare 
seasons,  when  she  was  undergoing  deep  trial, 
"peace  and  happiness"  seemed  ever  to  be  writ- 
ten upon  her  countenance,  as  with  a  sunbeam 
from  heaven. 

But  her  chief  joy,  as  I  have  said,  was  "  in  the 
Lord  :"  in  breathing  forth  her  love  to  him,  and  in 
receiving  the  tokens  of  his  favor.  And  surely 
there  is  no  joy  on  earth  like  unto  this.  The 
charms  of  music,  the  ecstasies  of  poetry,  the  pleas- 
ures of  art,  the  more  solid  enjoyments  of  learning 
and  science,  are  all  infinitely  inferior  to  the  spirit- 
ual, refined  joy  of  communion  with  Gocl,  such 
as  good  Thomas  Walsh  was  accustomed  to  ex- 
press, in  the  first  verse  of  John  and  Charles 
Wesley's  rendering  of  a  German  hymn  by  Dr. 
Breithaupt : 

w 


254  a  mother's  portrait. 

"  Thee  will  I  love,  nay  strength,  my  tower: 
Thee  will  I  love,  my  joy,  my  crown : 
Thee  will  I  love,  with  all  my  power, 
In  all  thy  works,  and  thee  alone : 
Thee  will  I  love,  till  the  pure  fire 
Fills  my  whole  soul  with  chaste  desire." 

This  pure  fire  of  chaste  desire  and  holy  joy 
burned  brightly  in  all  our  dear  Mother  said  and 
did  ;  and  there  were  times  I  have  in  remembrance, 
when  she  was  so  happy  that,  as  she  expressed  it, 
how  to  continue  to  live  on  earth  she  scarcely 
knew :  times  in  her  family,  when  she  spoke  of 
God,  of  heaven,  and  of  her  heavenly  desires,  until 
husband  and  children  also  were  afraid  she  would 
leave  them  too  soon  for  the  place  more  suited  to 
her  happy  condition ;  and  when  something  was 
purposely  said  or  done  to  break  the  spell  under 
which  she  seemed  placed,  and  to  bring  her  back 
in  thought  and  feeling  to  the  associations  of  earth. 


fttttx  *lm. 


"And  0 !  when  I  have  safely  passed 
Through  every  conflict  but  the  last, 
Still,  still,  unchanging,  -watch  beside 
My  dying-bed — for  Thou  hast  died  : 
Then  point  to  realms  of  cloudless  day, 
And  wipe  the  latest  tears  away." 

ROBERT    GRANT. 


256  a  mother's  portrait. 

Up  to  the  month  of  June,  1839,  our  dear  Mother 
had  enjoyed  almost  uninterrupted  health ;  but  now 
she  was  visited  by  a  serious  and  alarming  illness. 
Powerful  remedies  were  applied ;  but  her  medical 
attendants  thought  her  case  hopeless.  Indeed, 
her  constitution  was  thoroughly  shaken.  Much 
sympathy  and  concern  were  expressed  for  her  by 
the  societies  in  Lincoln  and  elsewhere :  earnest 
prayer  was  offered  by  her  family  and  friends ;  and 
she  was  at  length  restored. 

On  her  first  seizure,  and  throughout  this  illness, 
she  was  seriously  calm  and  trustful.  She  had  no 
painful  doubts  or  fears,  but  was  devoutly  thought- 
ful. It  seemed  to  be  her  especial  care  to  improve 
her  condition,  both  for  herself  and  friends.  Her 
looks,  as  well  as  her  words,  proclaimed  that  she 
felt  it  to  be  a  solemn  thing  to  be  afflicted,  to  ter- 
minate a  life  of  probation,  and  to  approach  the 
gates  of  death  and  eternity.  On  temporal  mat- 
ters she  said  little,  though  not  careless  concerning 
them  in  relation  to  her  family.  She  frequently 
spoke  of  affliction  as  a  consequence  of  sin,  and  as 
showing  how  the  work  of  God's  hands  had  been 
disturbed  and  disordered  by  disobedience.      But 


SUPPORT    IN    SICKNESS.  257 

she  was  careful  to  separate  her  view  of  bodily 
suffering  from  mere  punishment.  She  maintained 
that  it  was  a  proof  of  love  in  her  Heavenly  Father 
thus  to  chasten  her ;  and  that  her  affliction  was 
beneficial,  both  in  its  design  and  tendency. 

She  expressed  no  anxiety  for  recovery;  but 
would  say,  when  others  expressed  it,  "  Let  God's 
will  be  done  !  He  alone  can  determine  for  me  as 
shall  be  best."  When  any  mentioned  their  sym- 
pathy with  her  in  bodily  pain,  she  said  the  Di- 
vine Being  saw  reasons  for  it,  though  others  might 
not ;  that  he  did  not  willingly  afflict  the  children 
of  men ;  and  that  the  result  would  be  good,  though 
the  process  might  be  painful ;  for  it  would  yield 
the  peaceable  fruits  of  righteousness.  She  seemed 
to  enter  fully  into  the  Apostle  James's  counsel, 
where  he  exhorts  Christians  to  give  to  their 
graces  full  time  and  means  for  growth  and  matur- 
ity, by  continued  endurance  of  trial,  saying,  "Let 
patience  have  its  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  lacking  nothing."  She  was 
cheerfully  willing  to  lie  in  the  furnace  as  long  as 
the  Divine  Refiner  appointed  her  to  do  so ;  and 
while  there,  it  was  plain  that  her  Christian  graces 

w2 


258  a  mother's  portrait. 

were  not  only  purified,  but  adjusted  themselves 
in  due  and  full  proportions  ;  so  that  she  reflected 
more  clearly  than  ever  the  image  of  God.  Mean- 
while, she  was  earnest  in  religious  exhortations 
and  counsels  to  all  who  came  near  to  her,  and 
especially  to  her  children. 

After  some  time  of  continued  supplication  on 
her  behalf,  she  began  to  think  and  speak  of  re- 
covery. Her  case,  she  said,  was  like  King  Heze- 
kiah's  :  her  days  were  lengthened  in  answer  to 
prayer ;  but  she  solemnly  added,  it  would  not  be 
for  long.  As  yet,  neither  physicians  nor  friends 
saw  reason  for  hope,  and  they  still  expressed  fear; 
but  her  faith  in  God  for  a  temporary  recovery 
was  firm  and  unwavering.  One  night,  her  hus- 
band could  not  refrain  from  tears,  when,  watching 
by  her  side,  he  observed  her  altered  looks.  "My 
dear,  what  are  you  weeping  for  ?"  she  inquired. 
"  I  fear  }rou  are  about  to  be  taken  from  me,"  he 
answered.  "  No,"  she  said,  emphatically,  u  I  shall 
not  die,  but  live,  and  declare  the  works  of  God." 
And  it  was  done  to  her  according  to  her  faith : 
she  was  raised  from  her  bed  of  suffering,  and 
bore  grateful  testimony  to  the  power  and  goodness 


SUPPORT    IN    SICKNESS.  259 

of  God  to  sustain,  comfort,  and  benefit  his  child- 
ren in  affliction. 

But  though  thus  graciously  restored,  she  gave 
continued  proof  of  being  fully  weaned  from  earthly 
things ;  and  appeared  like  one  increasingly  with- 
drawing from  the  activities  of  life.  Illness  had 
also  left  traces  upon  her  countenance  and  com- 
plexion, so  that  her  friends  rejoiced  over  her  with 
trembling.  She  never  recovered  her  former  vigor, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  endure  again  what  she  did  be- 
fore. But  she  spent  as  much  time  and  strength 
as  could  be  given,  in  visiting  the  sick  and  the 
poor;  and  was  especially  urgent  with  others  to 
begin  and  labor  diligently  in  this  way  for  Christ. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1839,  she  accompanied  me 
in  a  gig  from  Lincoln  to  the  neighboring  village 
of  Langworth,  where  I  had  to  open  a  new  chapel. 
This  she  persisted  in  doing  against  earnest  remon- 
strances, made  on  the  ground  that  the  journey  of 
six  miles,  in  an  open  vehicle,  at  that  season  of  the 
year,  would  be  too  much  for  her  enfeebled  strength. 
But  her  mind  had  its  purpose  for  usefulness  on 
that  day,  and  she  was  not  to  be  dissuaded  from 
going.     The  urgent  theme  of  her  conversation,  on 


260  a  mother's  portrait. 

the  road,  was  the  work  of  God  in  the  salvation  of 
sinners.  At  the  village,  she  was  known  to  many 
residing  there ;  and  the  solemn  and  edifying 
influence  which  attended  her  intercourse  with 
them  in  the  interval  of  public  worship  is  not  for- 
gotten. 

In  the  spring  of  1840,  she  came  up  to  me,  in 
the  First  London  Circuit ;  and  so  far  as  her  re- 
duced strength  would  allow,  she  was  active  and 
useful  among  the  members  of  the  Church.  We 
had  been  favored  with  a  gracious  work  in  several 
of  the  societies ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
news  of  this  strengthened  her  determination  to 
make  the  visit.  Of  her  deep  interest  in  the  cause 
of  Christ,  and  of  her  strong  desires  for  God  and 
for  heaven,  she  bore  most  delightful  testimony  in 
a  Sabbath  evening  lovefeast,  held  in  the  chapel  at 
Stoke-Newington.  In  her  conversations  with  me 
at  this  time,  she  spoke  much  of  eternity.  On 
previous  visits  she  had  gone,  with  evident  inter- 
est, to  view  the  treasures  of  art,  and  the  scenes 
of  active  life  in  the  great  metropolis.  But  now 
she  was  more  of  the  pilgrim  and  stranger;  and 
sought   frequent   retired  walks,  that   she    might 


SUPPORT    IN    SICKNESS.  261 

speak  without  interruption  on  religious  subjects. 
She  went  more  than  once  to  the  graveyard  of 
City  Road  Chapel,  where  many  of  the  mighty 
dead  in  Methodism  sleep  in  solemn  sepulture 
around  the  founder.  Here  she  gazed  on  the 
tombs,  read  the  inscriptions,  spoke  of  the  charac- 
ters and  worth  of  those  great  examples,  of  their 
rising  again  at  the  coming  of  Christ,  and  expressed 
a  joyful  hope  of  eternal  association  with  them  in 
heaven.  Indeed,  her  thoughts  dwelt  so  much 
on  another  world,  that  it  was  impossible  to  be 
with  her  and  not  be  increasingly  apprehensive  of 
her  short  stay  in  this  ;  and  with  such  apprehen- 
sion she  was  prevailed  upon  to  sit  to  a  friend  for 
a  larger  likeness  than  had  been  previously  taken 
of  her.  It  is  of  full  size ;  and  though  it  repre- 
sents her  loved  face  when  it  was  worn  and  shaded 
by  sickness,  yet  it  is  a  precious  memorial. 

"  Blest  be  the  art  that  can  immortalize — 
The  art  that  baffles  Time's  tyrannic  claim 
To  quench  the  meek  intelligence  of  those 
Dear  eyes!" — 

sang  Cowper,  when  looking  on  his  mother's  por- 
trait ;  and  surely  art  is  precious,  if  it  only  served 


262  a  mother's   portrait. 

to  continue  for  us,  faithfully,  the  lineaments  of 
those  we  reverence  and  love ! 

On  the  clay  of  her  departure,  she  prayed  most 
earnestly  in  the  family,  spoke  of  spiritual  things 
on  the  way  to  the  coach,  and  when  on  the  point 
of  starting,  said,  "  I  am  fully  satisfied  with  life : 
God  has  answered  my  prayers ;  and  my  language 
is  that  of  aged  Simeon,  '  Lord,  now  lettest  thou 
thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  according  to  thy 
word ;  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation !' 

It  was  soon  found  that  the  apprehensions  felt 
concerning  her  were  too  likely  to  be  realized.  In 
May  she  had  a  second  serious  illness.  Father  had 
increased  anxiety,  from  the  fact  that  the  medical 
gentleman  who  had  known  her  through  life,  and 
ministered  successfully  to  her  before,  was  away 
from  Lincoln.  She  took  pains,  however,  to  allay 
the  uneasiness  of  all  around  her,  by  insisting  that 
there  could  be  no  "  accidents"  or  "  chances"  as  to 
death,  any  more  than  as  to  life.  She  had  no 
anxiety  or  fear :  expressed  strong  faith  in  the 
special  providence  of  God,  which  allows  not  a 
sparrow  to  fall  to  the  ground  without  notice ;  and 
calmly  said  she  believed  that  the  time  of  her  de- 
parture was  at  hand.     It  was  still  apparent,  how- 


SUPPORT    IN    SICKNESS.  2G3 

ever,  that  she  felt  it  was  a  solemn  thing  to  die ; 
yet,  if  shrinking  from  death  as  a  physical  evil,  she 
took  care  to  let  it  be  known  that  there  was  no 
dread  of  its  spiritual  consequences. 

I  think,  dear  Sister,  that  a  little  reflection  will 
clear  up  any  difficulty  you  or  any  one  else  may 
at  first  have  in  comprehending  this  mingled  state 
of  feeling  in  the  dying  believer.  Human  nature 
must  shiver  when  about  to  plunge  naked  into  the 
cold  and  bitter  waters,  though  the  soul  is  sure  of 
emerging  from  them  with  renewed  life  and  vigor. 
No  thoughtful  Christian  can  feel  lightly  or  vaunt- 
ingly  of  death.  It  is  an  undoubted  evil :  a  part 
of  the  curse  and  punishment  of  sin :  a  penalty 
that  must  be  paid  on  account  of  transgression. 
All  animated  nature  shrinks  from  it :  the  very 
worm  in  our  path,  the  smallest  insect  that  flies, 
seeks  to  escape  from  death ;  and  how  should  not 
the  reflecting  human  creature  shrink  from  it,  with 
all  the  awful  dependent  results  ?  What  pangs 
may  accompany  the  separation  of  the  vital  spark 
from  the  clay  tenement, — the  rending  asunder  of 
the  soul  and  body  heretofore  so  intimately  asso- 
ciated,— we  cannot  tell;  and  we  naturally  dread 
to  think.     Then  there  is  the  parting  from  earthly 


264  a  mother's  portrait. 

friends,  and  the  leaving  of  them,  we  know  not  to 
how  much  error  or  suffering  in  the  remainder  of 
their  mortal  lives.     Death  is  also  the   close  of 
probation,  and  the  commencement  of  retribution : 
it  is  for  each  of  us  the  great  connective  link  of 
existence,  being  the  end  of  time  and  the  begin- 
ning of  eternity.     With  these  views  and  convic- 
tions,   the    considerate    Christian    cannot   be  ex- 
pected to  make  the  last  descent  into  the  valley 
with  vaunting.     He  will  not  rush  hastily  down 
into  it,  but  "  walk"  through  it,  as  the  Psalmist 
David   said  he  would   do.     Perhaps  at  first   he 
treads  with  trembling  steps,  though  he  knows  he 
shall  pass  through  it  safely  and  need  fear  no  evil. 
This  was  our  dear  Mother's  state  of  mind  when 
she  felt  herself  approaching  the  confines  of  the 
eternal  world,  and  knew  that  the  summons  had 
come  for  mortal  conflict  with  her  last  enemy.     As 
she  came  forth  from  the  thorns  and  sand  of  the 
wilderness  in  which  she  had  sojourned  for  fifty- 
two  years,  and  heard  the  last  hiss  of  the  old  ser- 
pent as  she  drew  near  the  swelling  waters,  she 
trod  calmly  and  safely ;  but  not  boastfully.     She 
spoke  confidently  of  the  joys  awaiting  her  in  the 
goodly  land  beyond,  but  said  more  than  once,  "  It 


SUPPORT    IN    SICKNESS. 


265 


is  a  solemn  thing  to  die  !"  And  this  solemnity  of 
feeling  which  she  had  was  not  irreconcilable  with 
her  Christian  cheerfulness, — her  joy  in  the  Lord. 
This  never  forsook  her ;  for  with  all  her  thought- 
ful seriousness  concerning  death  itself,  she  ear- 
nestly desired  to  "  depart  and  to  be  with  Christ," 
which  she  knew  would  be  "far  better"  than  to 
remain  longer  on  earth.  But,  as  one  has  said,  "A 
man  may  desire  to  be  with  his  family,  and  yet 
fear  crossing  the  sea ;  so  we  may  desire  to  be  with 
Christ,  but  shrink  when  we  remember  we  must 
die  to  be  with  him." 


\ 


\ 


\ 


■\   ": 


\ 


%t\itx  *kni. 


The  dead  are  like  the  stars  by  day  : 

Withdrawn  from  mortal  eye, 
But  not  extinct,  they  hold  their  way 

In  glory  through  the  sky. 
Spirits  from  bondage  thus  set  free 
Vanish  amidst  immensity ; 
Where  human  thought,  like  human  sight, 
Fails  to  pursue  their  trackless  flight." 

JAMES  MONTGOMERY. 


JOYFUL    DEATH.  267 

It  is  a  true  saying,  that  "  persons  die  as  they 
live."  Our  Mother's  life  had  been  one  of  faith, 
and  of  joyful  confidence  in  God.  And  it  was 
increasingly  such  the  nearer  she  drew  to  its  close. 
During  her  last  illness,  not  the  shadow  of  a  doubt 
seemed  to  cross  her  mind  as  to  her  acceptance 
with  God,  or  final  admission  into  heaven.  Yet 
her  confidence  was  not  based  on  any  service  which 
she  had  performed,  but  on  the  infinite  merit  of 
her  Divine  Redeemer.  She  gave  proof  while  there,  t 
that  on  her  death-bed  she  carefully  reviewed  her 
life,  and  examined  well  the  foundation  of  her  faith 
and  hope.  The  examination  yielded  her  no  rea- 
son for  self-complacency.  She  never  seemed  so 
profoundly  humble  as  now;  and  spake  much  of 
the  mercy  of  God  to  her  as  a  sinner,  through  a 
crucified  Saviour.  "  The  precious  blood  of  Christ," 
was  a  saying  frequently  on  her  lips.  And  this, 
my  dear  Sister,  is  the  case  of  all  who  in  death 
have  proper  views  of  themselves,  and  of  Christ's 
salvation ;  so  that  as  they  approach  the  termina- 
tion of  their  probationary  course,  they  speak  only 
of  his  atoning  and  cleansing  blood.  Thus,  Wesley, 
after  lus  laborious  and  useful  life,  said  in  death, — 


268  a  mother's  portrait. 

"  I  the  chief  of  sinners  am, 
But  Jesus  died  for  me  !" 

In  Jesus,  our  dear  parent  could  steadfastly 
trust,  and  she  knew  that  she  was  saved  by  him. 
To  two  of  her  female  friends  who  called  to  see 
her  some  days  before  her  end,  she  said,  "  It  may 
be  that  at  the  last  I  shall  not  have  power  to 
speak ;  and  I  wish  you  distinctly  to  understand 
what  I  am  going  to  say.  I  now  declare  to  you, 
that  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  on  my  mind 
respecting  my  acceptance  with  God  and  title  to 
heaven,  through  the  infinite  merit  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ." 

Her  faith  in  the  providence  of  God  was  also 
unshaken.  Her  long  silence  on  all  temporal 
things,  and  the  circumstances  of  her  family,  in- 
duced surprise,  and  at  length  inquiry,  on  the  part 
of  father.  Her  answer  was,  that  she  had  given 
all  up  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  and  could  con- 
fidently intrust  all  to  his  providential  care  and 
covenant  engagement.  All  would  be  in  better 
keeping  than  hers,  she  affirmed,  quoting  suitable 
promises,  and  pointing  upwards — all  would  be  in 
Divine  keeping.      God  had  never  failed   her  in 


JOYFUL    DEATH.  269 

any  thing  lie  had  promised ;  and  she  exhorted  all 
to  serve  him  and  trust  in  him. 

On  her  death-bed  she  seemed  exceedingly  jeal- 
ous for  the  honor  and  glory  of  the  Saviour ;  and 
besought  all  who  visited  her  to  beware  of  taking 
any  praise  to  themselves  for  what  they  did  pro- 
fessedly for  him.  Of  her  own  conduct  she  said, 
it  was  full  of  imperfections ;  but  that  she  had 
been  sincere  in  what  she  had  professed  and  at- 
tempted. She  had  been  but  like  a  child  in  God's 
service,  yet  she  had  also  been  childlike  in  purpose 
and  aim. 

For  several  days  before  her  death  she  lay  calm 
and  serene,  waiting  the  coming  of  the  last  messen- 
ger; but  as  the  end  drew  near,  her  happy  mind 
seemed  to  rise  superior  to  all  natural  restraints 
from  bodily  weakness  and  pain.  Her  spirit,  in 
anticipation  of  being  freed  from  the  last  incrusta- 
tions of  mortality,  beamed  out  in  her  countenance, 
and  burst  forth  into  rapturous  exaltations  and 
praises,  that  turned  the  house  of  mourning  into  a 
house  of  joy.  She  bade  others  bless  the  Lord 
with  her ;  and  would  have  her  family  assembled 
around  her  bed,  and  the  hymn-book  brought,  so 

x2 


270  a  mother's  portrait. 

that  they  might  together  praise  God  as  they  had 
been  wont  to  do  in  the  days  of  her  strength.  She 
literally  fulfilled  the  words  of  the  Psalmist, — 
"Rejoiced  in  glory,  and  sang  upon  her  bed  for 
joy."  Feeling  that  faith's  great  battle  was  won, 
the  last  enemy  conquered,  and  that  heaven  was 
opening  around,  she  said  to  some  friends  who 
visited  her,  "  I  have  fought  a  good  fight :  I  have 
finished  my  course ;  and  I  feel  already  upon  me 
such  a  weight  of  glory,  that  I  know  not  how  to 
bear  it  in  my  weak  and  enfeebled  state ;  but  still 
I  know  that  there  is  more  to  come !"  Repeatedly 
she  spoke  of  her  cup  of  blessing  as  overflowing, 
and  of  her  bright  and  joyful  hope  of  speedy  union 
with  Christ  and  the  redeemed  in  heaven.  To  one 
of  the  esteemed  ministers  who  had  called  to  see 
her,  she  said  with  emphasis,  after  making  inqui- 
ries concerning  the  word  of  God  in  the  circuit,  and 
having  learned  that  he  was  going  to  preach  that 
day,  at  the  opening  of  a  new  chapel,  in  an  adjoin- 
ing circuit, — "Preach  Christ;  preach  Christ  cru- 
cified; preach  Christ  crucified  for  all  men  !  Preach 
sl  free,  present,  and  full  salvation  for  every  one  that 
believe th  !"  adding,  that  while  lying  on  that  bed 


JOYFUL    DEATH.  271 

her  views  of  the  efficacy  of  the  Saviour's  atone- 
ment had  been  such,  that  she  had  been  constrained 
to  sing, — 

"Lord,  I  believe,  were  sinners  more 
Than  sands  upon  the  ocean  shore, 
Thou  hast  for  all  a  ransom  paid  ; 
For  all  a  full  atonement  made  !" 

Our  dear  Mother's  last  day  on  earth,  though 
she  was  in  extreme  weakness  and  suffering,  found 
her  still  happy  and  rejoicing.  She  said  to  her 
husband,  when  he  entered  her  chamber  in  the 
morning,  after  family  devotion  below  stairs,  "  My 
dear,  draw  up  the  window-blind,  will  you?  and 
let  the  blessed  sunshine  from  heaven  flow  freely 
in  and  fill  the  room."  When  he  had  done  so,  she 
said,  "  That  will  do  :  the  place  is  now  bright,  as  it 
ought  to  be  on  this  glad  day.  Many  complain  of 
this  world  as  dark  and  bad.  I  do  not.  It  has 
been  a  good  and  happy  world  to  me ;  and  all 
whom  I  have  known  seem  to  have  been  my  friends. 
Come,  let  us  sing  together  once  more  our  Sabbath 
hymn." 

When  reminded  that  it  was  not  the  Sabbath 
day,  she  answered,  "  I  know ;  but  it  is  a  blessed 
day,  and  a  Sabbath  to  me ;  for  it  will  be  the  day 


272  a  mother's  portrait. 

when  I  shall  enter  into  eternal  rest !"  She  con- 
tinued thus  rejoicing  till  evening,  when  her  speech 
failed.  But  then  her  countenance  shone  more 
brightly  than  ever.  It  seemed  as  if  her  spirit  was 
already  beaming  in  light  through  the  frail  taber- 
nacle ;  and  the  holy  rapture  in  her  eyes  seemed 
to  indicate  that  she  was  able  to  behold  the  hea- 
venly visitants  who  had  come  to  welcome  her  to 
the  everlasting  home.  Thus  she  continued,  until 
two  o'clock  on  Friday  morning,  October  2d,  1840, 
when  her  soul  was  "  unclothed"  from  the  outward 
garment  of  the  flesh,  and  escaped  from  earth's 
bondage  for  ever. 

The  loss  of  such  a  parent  as  I  have  faintly  por- 
trayed could  not  but  be  deeply  felt  by  her  family. 
It  was  a  loss  that  could  not  possibly  be  repaired, 
though  you,  my  clear  Sister,  with  some  others 
around  you,  were  then  too  young  to  perceive  all 
that  was  involved  in  it.  The  words,  "  She  is 
gone !"  and  the  desolate  reflection,  springing  up  in 
the  mind  for  the  first  time,  "  I  have  no  Mother  in 
this  world  now !"  could  not  but  produce  in  the 
hearts  of  those  who  were  old  enough  to  feel  their 
bereavement,  that  heavy-weighted  sorrow  which 


FUNERAL.  273 

the  Psalmist  expresses  when  he  says,  "  I  bowed 
down  heavily,  as  one  that  mourneth  for  his 
mother."  Her  appearance  when  dead  was  still 
lovely.  There  she  lay,  pure  as  stainless  statuary 
marble,  with  the  last  smile  lingering  upon  her 
face,  that  still  seemed  devout,  spiritual,  and  radi- 
ant ;  so  that  when  bending  over  her  form,  and 
looking  upon  her  countenance,  the  words  of  Christ 
seemed  most  appropriate  to  the  thought  within, — 
"  She  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth."  It  was,  how- 
ever, her  last  sleep,  from  which  in  the  body  she 
will  not  awake  until  the  morning  of  the  last  day. 

In  the  interval  before  her  burial,  we  spoke  of 
her  character  and  conduct  with  friends  who  came 
to  sympathize  with  us,  as  did  the  bereaved  family 
of  Dorcas ;  but  there  was  a  deep  and  mysterious 
feeling  of  joy  and  consolation  mingled  with  all  our 
mourning.  We  could  not  sorrow  as  they  who  are 
without  hope.  God,  our  Maker,  gave  us  "  songs 
in  the  night."  The  funeral  was  intended  to  be  as 
quiet  and  private  as  possible,  for  true  sorrow  at 
such  a  season  shrinks  from  public  gaze  and  obser- 
vation; but  a  large  number  of  persons  who  had 

known    Mother   in   life   were   assembled   at  her 
12* 


274  a  mother's  portrait. 

burial,  many  of  whom  had  voluntarily  put  on 
mourning  habits.  Several  shops  were  closed  on 
the  way  to  the  graveyard,  and  many  stood  at  their 
doors  to  pay  the  last  homage  to  religious  worth, 
— a  homage  not  to  be  bought  by  wealth,  or 
secured  by  authority.  Thus  was  she  borne  to  her 
long  home  amidst  the  tokens  of  sorrowful  and 
grateful  affection ;  for  such  is  the  effect  of  consist- 
ent goodness,  and  such  its  final  triumph ! 

She  was  buried  in  the  south-west  part  of  St. 
Mark's  retired  churchyard,  where  her  beloved 
father  and  eight  of  her  own  children  had  been 
previously  interred.  With  them  she  sleeps  quietly 
in  the  dust,  where  no  rude,  unmeasured  steps  of 
busy  traffic,  or  echoes  of  rumbling  vehicles,  seem 
as  though  they  would  startle  the  dead  in  their 
last  resting-chambers ;  but  where  the  guardian 
trees  around,  as  they  yearly  renew  their  glossy 
foliage,  gently  whisper  among  their  young  leaves 
of  a  coming  resurrection.  Her  desire  was  strong 
to  be  buried  there  :  she  often  thought  of  it,  and 
often  spoke  of  it.  Some  may  consider  this  trivial, 
and  be  ready  to  say,  "  It  is  of  no  consequence  to 
the  saint  where  the  body  lies  at  death ;"  but  her 


BURIAL-PLACE.  275 

desire  as  to  a  burial-place  was  both  natural  and 
commendable.  As  possessing  social  natures,  we 
desire  association  with  those  we  love,  not  only  in 
life,  but  also  in  death  and  the  grave.  How  many 
have  said,  with  Thomas,  when  contemplating  the 
approaching  loss  of  a  friend,  "  Let  us  also  go,  that 
we  may  die  with  him !"  What  Uuth  said  to 
Naomi  is  the  true  language  of  nature  and  affec- 
tion,— "  Where  thou  diest,  will  I  die,  and  there 
will  I  be  buried."  Jacob  and  Joseph  were  not 
content  to  be  left  in  a  cold  sarcophagus  of  some 
rock-hewn  tomb  in  Egypt,  but  desired  to  be  asso- 
ciated with  their  friends  and  relatives,  giving  com- 
mandment in  death  concerning  their  bones.  Jacob 
is  singularly  earnest  in  this.  He  makes  his  son 
promise  with  the  utmost  solemnity  that  his  body 
shall  not  be  buried  in  Egypt ;  and  his  inmost 
nature  speaks  out  when  naming  the  reason  for 
being  entombed  in  that  place  :  "  There,"  he  says, 
"  they  buried  Abraham  and  Sarah  his  wife  :  there 
they  buried  Isaac  and  Rebekah  his  wife ;  and  there 
I  buried  Zcah"  It  is  also  recorded,  almost  inva- 
riably, of  those  who  were  buried  with  honor  in 
Israel,  that  they  "  were  laid  with  their  fathers." 


276  a  mother's  portrait. 

Some,  who  profess  utter  carelessness  as  to  the 
place  of  their  burial,  may  be  ready  to  say  that  all 
this  is  mere  sentiinentalism,  and  has  no  reason 
whatever  in  it ;  for  there  can  be  no  mental  inter- 
course in  death,  and  no  communion  in  the  dust. 
But  this  desire  for  companionship  in  the  grave 
springs  from  the  true  instinct  of  nature ;  and  it 
is  no  slight  violation  of  its  dictates  when  necessary 
sanitary  measures  prevent  the  burial  of  relatives 
together.  Mother  had  her  long-cherished  desire 
fulfilled ;  and  she  and  her  father  and  children  rest 
in  that  quiet  graveyard  together,  u  in  sure  and 
certain  hope  of  a  joyful  resurrection." 

Her  death  was  improved  in  a  funeral  sermon, 
preached  in  the  Wesleyan  chapel  at  Lincoln,  by 
the  Rev.  George  Roebuck,  from  the  latter  part  of 
Proverbs  xiv.  32  :  "  The  righteous  hath  hope  in 
his  death."  A  deep  and  solemn  impression  was 
made  by  the  service ;  and  there  was  a  manifest 
sensation  produced  wThen  the  minister  quoted,  at 
the  close  of  his  discourse,  the  following  verses  from 
Mrs.  Buhner's  poems,  as  applicable  to  the  cha- 
racter of  the  departed,  and  to  the  feelings  of  the 
audience : —  ^